# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## TOTAL CALCULATION OR ACCOUNTING OF GOD’S HISTORICAL PROVIDENCE

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 25, 1994
East Garden
Translator – Peter Kim

Is there any non-Korean brother or sister who is able to read the title of Father’s speech this morning — Hananim eui sopliyuksa eui chongkyolsan? [Peter Kim begins to translate the title from Korean but experiences difficulty.] I want to say, “Total accounting” but that doesn’t fit. Total Calculation or Accounting of God’s Historical Providence. Father wonders if the word “accounting” or “calculation” is correct. The English language does not contain the right word in order to translate this meaning correctly. [Peter Kim says, “Well, I’m having a difficult time from the beginning.”] (Laughter.) This shows just how impossible it is to translate from one language to another and, in particular, from Father’s language into English. Since Father speaks Korean, then this will be the original language that scholars in the future must study in order to discover Father’s teaching. They will have to master Korean in order to do that.

In the future the scholars from the world may ask you on which page they may find Reverend Moon’s comments on True Love or some other matter. In that case you should be able to answer. Then they will ask which version you are referring to, the original Korean version or the translated version. If you refer to the original Korean text, then you will have more authority to convey the message. There will be a big difference between those who are able to read the original text and those who can only read the translated version.

As you know, in order to be able to understand the Western civilization and culture you need to understand Latin. Latin is the base of Western languages and civilization. By the same token, Korean will be the language that will reflect these things for us. History passes, but the truth of each time period will be remembered and will represent that particular time in history. There must be an historical framework; otherwise, once the time passes, the truth and everything else may pass along with it. However, as long as there is an historical standard then the truth will remain and return to the original position. We must understand that history never dies but rather lives with us. The true historical events will remain in eternity. However, false historical events will disappear quickly.

Who lives with the truth historically? You don’t need to answer this question because history itself will prove it. [Here Father corrects Peter Kim telling him not to lean towards Father. While translating he should stand still and use gestures just like Father, centered upon Father’s message and words alone.] As Father has said, history is living with us. The critical point for us is to leave either our living or dead history behind us. For example if American people and American history live with certain truthful and desirable historical facts, then they will be remembered. However, during a certain time period American people may deal with and create a false history and consequently be quickly forgotten. This same principle can be applied to the individual and family levels as well. As an individual and family, if you live up to the true historical events and facts, then you will be remembered.

If we expand the horizon of this application, then what kind of life must we maintain if we consider a life for God? Human history must be hinged upon and centered upon God’s will. Due to the Fall, human history was not begun centered upon God. When we look at the history of God’s providence, was there a time when God won the victory? Centered upon the ideal of God’s creation, the family of Adam emerged. However, did Adam’s family achieve God’s ideal of creation? No. Why? Because of the Fall. Therefore, no matter how much human history may have been glorified up until this point, it does not have anything to do with God’s will. The fallen world has done nothing to enhance God’s Providence. It was a history of tragedy and misery.

America enjoys its position as the superpower controlling the entire world. How many days will it last? Nobody can be sure. Is there any American citizen who can claim that the nation of America will last forever? We must understand in order to continue our life we should not boast about American culture and tradition. Rather we should emphasize what kind of culture and traditions American culture should have originally adopted. Looking at the history of God’s providence we see Adam’s family failed, Noah’s family failed, Abraham’s family failed. Because of the failure in conditional offering then Isaac had to offer the substantial offering of himself. Abraham was about to kill his own son in offering to God. Due to his failure in the original offering Abraham created room for Satan to intervene. This lasted for 400 years. Looking at the life of Moses we see that he too failed in the wilderness course. At the time that the Israelites were ready to enter into Canaan, as you know, Moses offered a desperate prayer to God. Yet God did not accept him and so he was unable to enter into Canaan with the second generation. Because Moses struck the rock twice it destroyed the entire history of Israel. He offered a condition whereby Satan could invade the body of Jesus Christ.

When we study the course of Moses in the wilderness, at the time when the Israelites were bitten by the snakes and lost their lives, what did Moses do? He raised up a bronze serpent so that whomever looked upon it could survive. By the same token, in his time, Jesus had to sacrifice his own body in order to give spiritual salvation to mankind. Just as Israelites were bitten and killed by the snakes, so Jesus Christ offered his body in order to save mankind. Those who believed in Jesus were spiritually saved through his sacrifice. Therefore we can say that the life of Jesus was also a failure. Of course John the Baptist played a large part in that.

America is representing the entire worldwide Christianity which is in the position of the bride religion. Therefore, America, centered upon the bride culture of Christianity, was supposed to welcome and receive the bridegroom who came as the Messiah. However, it failed in this mission and, in the last forty years, America has been declining. In all of human history there has been only one time when the entire world was culturally united centered upon the bride culture of Christianity. That time was right after World War II. That particular foundation which consisted of the entire world culture centered upon the bride culture of Christianity, was supposed to be offered to the coming Messiah who comes in Adam’s position.

Because of the Fall, human history has been a fallen history. Mankind did not start out with the true seed of True Life, but rather with the seed of false life. Even though we have over five billion people in the world it has nothing to do with God. Since we are all wild olive trees, we need the bud of the true olive tree. We need to be cut off and engrafted into the true olive tree. This is the only way to go back to God. If you accept the fact of the human fall then this result must be accepted also. Without doing so you cannot go back to God.

If the Fall had not occurred, beginning from Adam’s children and grandchildren, generation after generation was supposed to live the True Life and automatically enter into the Kingdom of God on earth as well as in heaven. There would have been no wild olive trees. Every single tree would have been a true olive tree. But due to the Fall every single tree became a wild olive tree. This meant the central bud, trunk and root all became false, directly connected to Satan’s lineage rather than God’s. This is absolute logic that no one can deny. In order to get out of this situation we have to first separate ourselves from Satan. The purpose of God’s history of salvation is to show clearly how to cut out Satan’s involvement in human life. In other words, it shows how to root out the wild olive tree root and cut off the wild olive tree bud, trunk and root and engraft into the true olive tree’s bud, trunk and root. That has been the history of salvation. Unless we can turn around the history of God’s providence into success we cannot come up with a total accounting of God’s providence. We must turn it around.

Without knowing all of the details of the failures at each stage from Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Abraham, Moses and even Jesus, we cannot pursue the history of restoration at our level. We cannot just assume something may be true. Rather we have to prove, through our action, experience and result, that it is absolutely true. Otherwise we will be unable to conquer this satanic world and separate Satan from our lives. We have to clearly understand and come up with a 180 degree different solution. One way was towards hell and the other is towards heaven. Without knowing how and why Adam’s family failed, how can we even think about the history of restoration? Without knowing the details of all of the providential families, we will be unable to come up with even a notion of reaching to this Total Evaluation of God’s Providence at this point.

Adam was supposed to be the True Parent but he failed. At the moment of the Fall he died. How can that position be restored? We have to restore Adam to life so that he can become the True Parent and save the entire world. Without this we cannot even contemplate the history of God’s providence. We must remember one thing: God and Satan have been aware of the details and every stage of the Fall of man, yet mankind has not known. As long as mankind is ignorant of the Fall, then God cannot do anything about it. That is the kind of agony and manipulative abuse that mankind had to endure from Satan up until this time. Not only has humankind been abused by Satan, but Satan has also been constantly accusing God. Satan charged that no matter how powerful God might be, He could not complete the restoration of mankind. How miserable God has been.

Who is able to dig out all of these historical secrets and reveal them to the world? That has become the historical test. God has provided the concept of Messiah from the Old Testament age, through the New Testament age until now for that one mission: The mission of the Messiah. Father’s question is, since the entire humanity is living in the world of failure do we need the Messiah absolutely or just because it might be better to have him? (ABSOLUTELY!) How absolutely? We must understand that even if we have to deny everyone from the individual level to the entire cosmos, the one thing we must accept is the need for the Messiah. Don’t we? (Yes.) Suppose it would take selling the entire nation of America in order to buy the Messiah, should we sell America? (Yes.) Even if it takes trading in the entire world, the entire human history, we must do it. The Messiah is more precious than all of that. Do you realize the preciousness and value of the Messiah? Do you know that value in fact or do you just recognize it?

Imagine that you have the most valuable gold mine in the entire world, but all of a sudden you realize that a diamond mine is next to you. At that moment would you sell the gold mine in order to buy the diamond mine? Or would you keep the gold mine and forget the diamond mine? You would go for the diamond mine. This is not someone else’s opinion, this relates to our life. It is a knowledge that has to be applied to your life and compared to it. So if you have to sell your most precious things and most precious people in order to receive the Messiah, would you do that? (YES!) Have you really felt realistically that you have to go ahead and sell your wife, children, your tribe and even your nation in order to receive the Messiah? Have you really thought about that and felt it to the bone? It is easy to say but the question is have you really set the proper condition and standard to be able to do it in reality. You must question yourselves. You have to be able to calculate the percentage of yourself that truthfully is ready to accept the Messiah and believe in him. Only you know that percentage.

America is a very liberal and free country, but can you find even one person who can truly accept and understand the Messiah here? Answer Father. How about yourself? [Addressing a member of audience.] (I’m trying.) Trying means on the way. When will the trying course be finished is the problem. This is a very serious and critical question for us. Just imagine how desperately serious Father was when he was finding out all of the hidden secrets of Adam’s family and all of the historical families and how they failed. Do you think Father took it all for granted? Father had to put his neck on the block in a life and death fight. Satan constantly tried to chase Father out and confuse him, changing the direction. Imagine just how manipulative and evil Satan has been throughout human history, even against God. He played games against God. Then suddenly this innocent Reverend Moon appeared as the Messiah; do you imagine that Satan just left him alone? Satan was desperate to block him.

From Father’s point of view, in order to create the future ideal world, he had to obtain the voluntary surrender from Satan. That was the condition. Father restored the failure of Adam’s family through a severe battle. There were so many times that he met with denial and refusal. But Father had to restore it. As Father kept on going with logic and proof, then finally Satan had to admit it. After Father succeeded in revealing all of the hidden secrets from Adam’s family, then Satan tried to block him regarding Noah’s family. Father then had to struggle once again in order to discover all of the hidden secrets of failure within Noah’s family in order to restore that stage. When Father came up with all of the facts of how Ham failed in Noah’s family, Satan denied the truth many times. Again, step by step, as Father kept producing the factual proof finally Satan bowed down and surrendered that Father was correct. That is how Father restored the failure of Noah in his family.

After this Satan told Father that even though he had restored Adam’s family failure, and Noah’s family failure, still history carried on through Abraham’s family. This area Satan claimed Father had not touched yet and so the world still belonged to him. Once again Satan tried to block Father’s way by telling him not to touch Abraham’s family because he had nothing to do with it yet. Father had to fight again. Once more Father began to dig into all of the secrets of Abraham through Isaac and Jacob, the Israelites’ 400 years of history all at different stages, including the restoration between Jacob and Esau and the story of Tamar. Finally Satan bowed down once again. Nobody knew how desperately Father had to fight in order to restore again, not just Abraham’s family but all the way to Moses’ family. He found all the facts and confronted Satan with those facts and the facts of Jesus’ family and John the Baptist’s failure, and restored them back again. Nobody in history knew what kind of life course Father had to go through in order to achieve that goal. Nobody knew what kind of course Father passed through in the last forty years in order to restore the entire 4000 years of human history back to God.

After World War II if Father had not known all of the facts of Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Abraham, Moses and Jesus, then Father would have started digging out the facts of Adam’s family again. Who knows how long that would take, but Father already had that foundation and he put all these facts on the horizontal level from Adam’s family through Jesus, all the failures and restoration. That is why Father could begin the reindemnification of 4000 years of history.

As a result of the Fall of man, from Adam’s family onwards, minds and bodies have been separated. This formula of how to unify the mind and body was set up by Father at the worldwide level at this time, not just the individual or family level, but also unity between husband and wife and Cain and Abel. This is how the family can become unified: First individual mind and body unification, then husband-wife unity, then unity between parents and children. [Father draws on the board.] Unless there is total unification between mind and body, Satan invades. Also if there is no unity between husband and wife Satan automatically invades. The same thing occurs between brothers and sisters. We can refer to this as Satan’s realm and it will become the root to form the Satanic world [indicating to the board]. Do you follow? When it comes to the tree, it takes central root, trunk and bud which is your family. This lineage of the central root, trunk and bud has been falsified and we have to cut it off and engraft into the true olive tree. Father again is telling us, unless there is absolute unity between mind and body, husband and wife, brothers and sisters, parents and children, Satan is always invading.

Throughout the entire human history, no matter what religion we may consider, there is no religion that is giving as much value as Unification Church teaching is giving, to the value of family life. Beginning from the family, all of the religions of the world, the cultures, civilizations, nations and people emerged. That is why in order to form a family unit, Father values marriage highly. Therefore Father has been conducting these holy weddings throughout these years. Horizontally this unit of Adam and Eve is expanded to the worldwide level. We must have perfection here on this earth. The unification of mind and body must be done here on earth, centered upon True Love. Without having the experience of True Love you cannot even consider the unification of mind and body. It is a very serious matter. Unless you are in the position of object to God you cannot experience True Love. Human history began with the separation of mind and body because of the Fall and we have inherited false love, false life, and false lineage. That is the beginning of the separation of mind and body.

The base unit is the family and this is the starting place of the deviation of mankind. That is why Father has given you the Family Pledge. Unless we become totally united and one centered upon the unification of our mind and body, husband and wife, and brothers and sisters there is no way for us to be able to enter the Kingdom of God on earth as well as in heaven. This is the formula [indicating to the diagram on the board]. This doesn’t apply only to the family level, but tribal level also. The society is not random but well organized into villages and up to the national level. There is always a head of each division. By the same token we have this family unit which is the base. The presidential family, as the first family of America should be plus and the other America families would be in the position of minus. Between this first family and the other families of the nation there should be total unity and there will be success. Otherwise there will only be failure. Satan’s major effort throughout history has been to destroy the unity between plus and minus, or subject and object. On the other hand God has been working to help man bring about the unity between plus and minus. Satan always discourages the unity between mind and body, whereas God is urging us through our conscience to unite them. Father is telling us that unless we unite our mind and body centered upon True Love we need not even think about the Kingdom of God on earth.

People have high goals in their lives, but remember that your highest goal must be the unification of your mind and body. This is our destiny. When we refer to destiny it means it cannot be changed, it is already set. Therefore let us refer to true destiny, then there is absolutely no possibility of changing the course. It is already set just like a blood relationship. If your father is a traitor, no matter how good and famous a son you may be, you will be referred to as a traitor’s son. Do you understand? That is why this life goal is our true destiny. If we cannot fulfill this goal in this physical world, even after passing into the spiritual world we still have to do it.

Jesus Christ came as the True Parent of mankind, not because it was his desire but because it was his true destiny. However, he could not fulfill this task due to the disbelief of the people of his time. Therefore he left his words to us that he would return to finish this unfinished messianic task. That is why the Second Advent must take place. Because he didn’t fulfill his mission he could not enter into the Kingdom of God. He is waiting in Paradise. The truth is this serious and critical. Are you willing to receive this kind of truth for free or are you willing to have your entire body torn apart in payment?

We must understand what the terminology of True Parents means. Nobody throughout history until now experienced the life that Father has experienced and nobody could imagine how difficult it was and how much suffering he had to pay. Therefore, sitting in front of this incredibly valuable True Parent we must be able to set the proper condition to reciprocate on even a spiritual level. Do you understand? In order to have the protection at the individual level we need our family unit. At the family level we need the protection of the tribe. At the tribal level we need national protection. We must not forget why Father and the Unification Church have been persecuted throughout the world — because the Unification Church does not have its own national foundation yet.

In the country of Korea there have been a false father in the North and a True Father in the South for the past forty years. In the South, Christianity was supposed to be the religion to work with True Father at the beginning, but on the contrary it has been persecutmg and opposing Father, making his life miserable at the horizontal level. The communistic groups teamed up with Christianity in order to persecute Father and the Unification Church all these years in Korea. Before Jesus came Elijah was supposed to come and prepare the way for him. But who actually came as Elijah? John the Baptist did. However, people didn’t understand this and Jesus was persecuted and finally crucified. The people believed that Elijah would descend in a fiery chariot from the sky. By the same token, Christians in Korea were looking up to the sky in order to receive the Second Advent coming down in the clouds. But actually the Messiah came as a man just as in the time of Jesus. Therefore people didn’t understand and so Father had to walk this course of indemnity all of these years. That is why there has been opposition.

Jesus was crucified because of misunderstanding and persecution. In order to eliminate Father as the Second Advent the entire world from the individual to worldwide level has been opposmg him, just as in the time of Jesus. But this is now a different time. No matter where Father goes no one can put him in prison or persecute him to any extreme ever again. Gorbachev considered Father to be an archenemy of the former Soviet Union, but he became like Father’s younger brother. Also Kim Il Sung, who was really the worst enemy of God and Father, after Father’s one visit to Pyong Yang became like Father’s brother. Because of his physical age he became Father’s elder brother in the Cain position to Father as Abel. That it is how they became brothers. How impressed and inspired he was by Father’s one visit. Just before he passed away, Kim Il Sung said that the re-unification of Korea can only be done through Reverend Moon. (Applause.) Even though Kim Il Sung said that, the 23 million people of North Korea do not know what to do. What choice do they have now? They have to follow Father’s guidance.

The nuclear issue was very hot between North Korea and America a few months ago and North Korea and America did not know how to relate to each other. In other words, Father helped both sides so naturally it worked. (Applause.) This is not a concept, this is a reality. This is the task of perfected Adam and so as a True Parent Father has been doing all this. Otherwise there is no hope for us. In America the Unification Church is in the position of Abel and Christianity is in the position of Cain. The symbolic unity between this Cain and Abel in America is the victory of the American people changing the leadership of the country.

The Parents’ Day Resolution passed the Congress and the Senate and finally President Clinton signed the bill as a national perennial holiday on October 4 of this year. It is an historical record that within seventy days this Parents’ Day Resolution Bill passed in both Houses. There was no such short term endeavor to pass both Houses in the history of the United States. We all celebrate Martin Luther King Jr.’s birthday here in America, but that took almost twenty years in order to pass this resolution in both Houses and obtain the Presidential signature. Usually it takes one to three years minimum to pass any bill like this. The quick passage of the Parents’ Day Resolution was an historical record. (Applause.)

Originally Father was supposed to come to America in 1962. At that time the leaders of both the Republican and Democratic parties agreed to issue a visa to Father to enable him to come to America in 1962. Yet, Father had responsibility to work with Korea before coming to America and so he postponed ten years until 1972. The completion of the Old Testament era in Korea had to be completed first. Even if Father had come in 1962 without completing the stage of the Old Testament age, then if Korea were to oppose again then Father would have had to return to Korea in order to finish the work. Therefore Father remained in Korea in order to finish this work. Actually, because America is in the position of the bride country, at the age of sixteen Father began praying and thinking about this mission. This is the first time that Father is revealing his life long story. From the age of sixteen Father has been praying for this nation. That is almost sixty years, is it not?

Father knew that the Allied countries would be victorious in World War II. Therefore he was preparing for the time, after the war, when he was supposed to be accepted and welcomed by the allied nations centered upon America and Christianity, to begin building the Kingdom of God on earth. Yet they failed to do so. At the same time Father had to prepare again that kind of foundation. Father emptied his resources and created the Little Angels to go around the world and enhance the image of Korea. Through this Little Angels and the Korean Cultural Foundation here in America, Father made the foundation to invite President Truman, President Eisenhower, and President Nixon to be on the Board. That was the process of setting the foundation in order to be received by America and other countries. Besides these three, approximately 150 leaders of all different walks of life in this country were on the Board of this Korean Freedom Foundation. Father began CARP activities on college campuses throughout America. That kind of foundation was established by Father in order to re-create the right atmosphere for Father to be accepted by the free world right after World War II. However, America failed in this.

Korea has opposed Father for twenty-five years. Without that opposition, imagine what kind of well-established foundation Father could have achieved in Korea and in the Western world. Through the Little Angels’ performing tour we could have influenced the world immensely. However, the Korean government opposed Father for twenty-five years, to the extent of not even allowing the Little Angels to go out to the world to perform. Since the Korean government opposed even the Little Angels team for twenty-five years, then Father took an alternative course. That course was to bring the traditional Russian ballet into America where it has become successful and is indemnifying the Little Angels’ course in the West. The director of our ballet company here in America is Mr. Vinogradov. When he first came to visit our Universal Ballet Academy, he suddenly heard a voice from the spiritual world telling him that his destiny was with this organization. That is what he heard vividly, he said. What does that prove? That God is alive. In order for God to be able to act we have to set proper conditions. Father set everything up for training ballerinas in that academy. There are buildings, facilities and students and then this well known figure in the ballet world came to visit. That is when God acted upon Father’s foundation.

What we have to understand is that the time that Mr. Vinogradov visited our ballet academy was the time when the Soviet Union was still not dissolved. It was at the time of Gorbachev. But three years prior to his visit to the Washington Ballet Academy, the American government sent an invitation for Mr. Vinogradov to come to America and establish a ballet school. But the Soviet regime refused to allow him to come to America. But even though three years ago he was still under the Soviet regime, it still wasn’t easy for him to come to America. Therefore President Bush wrote a letter to President Gorbachev and they corresponded back and forth. We have copies of the actual letters that were sent exhibited in the ballet academy. Because of these two heads of state, finally Mr. Vinogradov could come to America and manage to serve as both the head of the Kirov Ballet Performing Arts in Moscow and as the president of our Kirov Ballet Academy in Washington, D.C.

The Soviet Union realized back then that they would have to somehow cope with Western culture. Therefore in order to prove that Russia had something to be proud of, they picked Washington, D.C., which is the capital of America as well as of the free world, and gave the absolute right to Father to use this name of Kirov Ballet which is owned by the Ministry of Culture of the Soviet Union. They gave everything to Father to be able to freely use the name and skills of the ballet team of the Kirov. After only two or three years of training this Kirov Ballet Academy of Washington, D.C., went on tour around the nation. As a result the critics claim them to be superior even to the Kirov Ballet team of Russia. (Applause.)

Each year students graduate and so they have to give auditions to new candidates. This year they were choosing sixteen new students. However, 1600 candidates came but only sixteen were chosen. That makes the ratio one out of every 100. But Father predicts that soon it will become one out of 500. Father would like to connect these ballet activities to the University of Bridgeport which has a license to run middle and high school there also. Eventually Father would like to establish ballet, cinema and other artistic courses there so that eventually those graduate students will clean up Hollywood. (Applause.) They can go out as pioneers and replace these homosexuals and all kinds of immoral people no matter how famous they might be. Even at the Kirov Ballet Academy in Washington, D.C., if there is any scandal connected to any student, immediately they will be expelled. That is the way that Father is setting the new tradition even in performing arts.

Father has a goal to clean up Hollywood and Las Vegas. Who can do this kind of task? Not even the American government can, but only Father can do that. In the future, if anybody wants to become famous in the performing arts field, they will need to set a good moral standard of a good husband or good wife or good family member. Otherwise, how can we think of building the Kingdom of God on earth? Father has already excelled in different fields, particularly in the cultural area. Has Father’s work only shown in the field of art? No. As you know Father has been working with scholars and journalists this past twenty years.

There are thousands of men and women in the academic and political fields with whom Father has good relations. Now, with this strong foundation, whatever country Father may visit, they are always ready to receive Father.

When Father was in Brazil a couple of weeks ago he gave a banquet for the Brazilian VIPs from various fields and over 200 people gathered at the Brazilian headquarters building. Father had not hoped or planned for this, but the State University of Brazil offered an Honorary Doctorate degree to Father and Mother by their own volition. Sooner or later you will see thousands of universities from all over the world come forward with these kinds of honorary degrees. Then Father will share them with you. (Laughter.) Suppose Father were to receive 5000 honorary degrees and he were to hand out two or three to you, this would become your family treasure. Therefore, work hard. When it comes to Father’s lifelong accomplishments, just you name it, any field whatsoever, Father has already excelled in. It doesn’t matter how wonderful a college you may have graduated from, or how wonderful a career you may have established on your own. Unless you are totally aligned with Father’s tradition, in the future you won’t have the chance to work in that major field along with Father.

Those parents who want to see their children succeeding just for their own sake without embodying Father’s tradition of True Love, and those individuals who are doing the same thing, will naturally become hidden and fall behind the scenes. America has been proud of its military and economic power as the super nation of the world. However, even America does not have what Father has. Father has an ideological foundation upon which he has formed all kinds of foundations beyond the national level and which transcend racial, cultural and national boundaries. Even a nation like America does not have this luxury. This is what we need to understand. The name of Reverend Moon has been resurrected and is going up and up reaching to the heights. It is now reaching the stage where Reverend Moon is the top leader in the world in this time period. (Applause.)

This is possible because of the various scholars who know Reverend Moon. They know that Reverend Moon is the only one who cannot be surpassed for what he has established during his lifelong career in all these different fields. The time has come that after forty years of severe persecution at the worldwide level, Reverend Moon has established so many prominent foundations in all these different fields. What Reverend Moon is saying is that the Second Advent will not come as a spirit descending on the clouds, but as a man. As a man he will work as the Messiah for mankind. They must accept this conclusion now for we are living in such a time. If the Second Advent comes as a human being, then Reverend Moon is the only one who can possibly claim that role. They have to accept it now because the time has come. Father’s goal now is to establish the ideal model for the community and based upon that community the ideal model for the country.

The size of the location for the creation of this model is probably bigger than Rhode Island, almost as large as the state of Connecticut. [Father is drawing on the board.] Almost one million acres of land is where Father will build this ideal community. Father will divide this particular land into 160 different parts and each division will be taken care of by each country, 160 nations. How can we build an ideal community there? Within that particular boundary of one million acres, we will have 160 different nations transcending race, culture, nation and religion. Every single person all the way to the entire group will be ideal people like you. Therefore Father needs you to come there and demonstrate that kind of standard. (Applause.) Also this is how Father will begin saving all these people who are dying of starvation all over the world.

Once we have this kind of ideal community established there, people from all over the world will pour into it, even if only just to see it. It will become a tourist attraction. When people realize that under this kind of heavy persecution for the last forty years, Reverend Moon built this ideal community, then naturally people will open their hearts. About four-fifths of the entire world population falls into the category of poor people. There is only one Father standing at the remote corner of the world village. But using God’s truth Father is educating the entire world. This is a reality. With the Divine Principle book, even a high school graduate can teach anyone, any place, anywhere using that standard book. This model village can make a powerful influence all over the world particularly as the secular world is declining fast. Only Reverend Moon is creating this formula. It will appear like a lighthouse in the darkness. The world now is in darkness and Reverend Moon has built this lighthouse in the midst of the dark. Do you understand Father? (Yes.)

The Christian world took 2000 years encouraging members and now has one billion people. They are against us but we will turn all of that upside down. North America has to save South America. The American Unification Church is in Abel’s position and the Christian world is in Cain’s position. If they combine into one they will make a big Abel position. The Christianity practiced in South America is Catholicism which is in the elder brother position, Cain’s position. North America and Protestantism are in Abel’s position. When these two unite into one, this foundation can be connected with Germany. Europe is becoming one nation centering largely upon Germany. However, Germany is unable even to unite East and West Germany successfully. Out of Germany came the split between Catholicism and Protestantism. Therefore, once this unification between Catholicism and Protestantism occurs victoriously this big plus can re-unite East and West Germany. This is the formula.

We are now reaching the final stage of history. No advanced nation of the world is able to bring about this kind of unification. Only one person is able to bring this about, and that person is none other than Reverend Moon. The whole of humankind have lost their direction and Father is solving all the problems of mankind. That is the task which Father is implementing now. Father is planning to buy tens of thousands of acres of land where we will build the ideal community. Father has already established a sufficiently strong foundation in terms of the metaphysical field. Now Father is beginning to work on the salvation of the physical level. Father only has to deal with the United Nations in order to turn the world around. Now the physical salvation will take place through Father.

During the last forty years Father has indemnified 4000 years of human history. During this time Father has been persecuted by all manner of people, religions and organizations, and each time he has prevailed and won the victory. It is as if Father has already constructed the infallible castle wall which Satan cannot pass through. No regime in this world is able to persecute Father anymore. Father has formed a band of STRONG unification soldiers throughout the world. (Applause.) You are the heavenly army. We have to make a revolution. This is the final war. The fact is that Father has already won the victory on the spiritual level worldwide and now he begins to tackle this physical level salvation to save all these thousands of people who are dying of starvation every year. The world should recognize this. The time has come. These dying people are our brothers and sisters too. While your younger brothers and sisters are dying, do you still wish to keep your property because you wish to protect yourself? Or would you go out and sell your property and save their lives?

The day that all those wealthy countries are willing to sell their excess of cars and houses in order to save their brothers and sisters in poor countries, will automatically usher in the Kingdom of God on earth. Remember that Father has poured one billion dollars into the Washington Times during the last fourteen years. This is a fact. All the government bureaus such as the CIA have a record of this. In order to save this country, that regarded Father as its enemy Father has sacrificed this much. But in order to save our poorer brothers and sisters who are not our enemies, we should do even more. Will you do that? (YES!) Those rich Americans, if Father tells you to sell your houses and land in order to save those poor people will you do that? Will you voluntarily do that? (Voluntarily.) Father has voluntarily sacrificed in order to save this enemy country of America. The starving people in the poor nations of the world are not your enemies, they are God’s children, your brothers and sisters. You have to save them. This is your mission from now on: to embrace and unify the people of South America. God wants that. Do you want to do that? (Yes.) Really? (Yes.) I cannot believe it of American people.

Whether you believe it or not, when Father checked into the price of land in South America it costs one-tenth of what it would cost in America. It’s that cheap. Therefore, in the near future the land in South America will become more valuable than the land in North America. Who knows but in the near future a phenomena will occur where North Americans will rush into South America and the situation will be reversed. Then South America will build their fence high and select who will come and who will not, just as North America is doing to South Americans now. (Laughter.) If they connect with Reverend Moon’s ideal base that kind of phenemona can occur. Father has confidence to create that kind of foundation. Do you believe that? (YES!) I don’t know. I don’t believe it myself. God wishes the unification between North and South America. Originally God desired complete unification between all of His children.

You have to inherit from Father how you can walk with absolute confidence within the satanic world, without being influenced. If Father were the size of this circle [indicating to the board] then you should become a circle too. Father will help you to become formed this way. At Father’s level he is talking about 160 nations and at your level you have to be responsible for 160 families. That is the responsibility of the tribal messiah: to restore 160 families. Do you understand? If you truly want to inherit Father’s tradition and Father’s foundation you need to restore 160 families as a tribal messiah. Jesus Christ was crucified because he was unable to secure 120 absolutely loyal disciples. In order to restore the failure of Jesus Christ, as a tribal messiah, all Blessed couples need to restore 160 families so that you will be able to inherit Father’s foundation. We now stand at a worldwide level in this age and so we need to restore 160 families. Do you follow? When you accomplish this 160 family restoration, you will be registered in a permanent record. Father established a foundation in 160 nations during this heavy persecution period. Now you are able to restore 160 families without receiving persecution from now on. Then the entire world will have to follow in your footsteps.

Since the tribal messiahs are supposed to restore 160 families, the second generation are standing in the position to relate to the children of those 160 families. It is the mission of the second generation to work with their parents in order to restore those families along with their children back to God. Historically Satan has been abusing, manipulating and controlling mankind for the entire human history. Mankind has been driven by Satan. But now, because of the appearance of True Father as the Messiah of mankind, Father has stopped this trend and it is being reversed. Now Satan is being pushed backwards. You should have confidence even to be able to proclaim to Satan, “I am a true son or true daughter of True Parents.” You must have absolute faith even if you have to deny your own nation or your world. Still you have to be able to proclaim yourself the child of the True Parents. The reason that you are free to declare to the world that you are a child of the True Parents, is because Parents have won all of the victories and conquered Satan. Therefore, whatever True Parents possess belongs to us as their children. Automatically, as long as you are the sons and daughters of True Parents you are able to inherit everything. Do you have that confidence? (Yes.)

Are you able to imagine the suffering course that Father has walked? Father has had to deal with every kind of suffering and torment in his life. There was even the temptation that the world’s richest family’s most beautiful daughter was offered to Father if he would forget his mission. Father spat at that offer. Even if the entire nation of America was offered, Father would reject it. Are you able to do as Father does? (Yes.) Now Father has a strong foundation all throughout the world, but when Father first began he was without anyone who could support him. Father simply relied upon the revelation from God. Father was without resources or manpower. But your situation is so different. Now you have Father’s truth clearly leading you all the time. It is a much easier course. Spiritual world is always fluctuating and changing, but in this physical world Father is showing everything to us. Therefore we have to understand what happened in Adam’s family, how Noah’s family failed, and all the details throughout history, and in this way build your own confidence to stand on Father’s foundation. Do you understand? (Yes.) This is the only way for you to win the victory.

Now Father will touch on this main topic of today, The Total Evaluation in View of God’s Providence. This will be taught [Father draws on the board]. This represents the Old Testament era, the New Testament era and at the bottom here [indicating to the board] the Completed Testament era. Each period marks 2000 years as you know. All together we have 6000 years of human history. The end of the Old Testament era until the present day is 4000 years. The Fall of man took place in the family of Adam and this represented the first failure of Adam. The second failure of Adam was Jesus Christ. The third Adam is represented by the Lord of the Second Advent. Even in the case of the third Adam the mission was postponed because of the failure of America centered upon Christianity. But instead of failing, True Father restored the foundation again in the last forty years and won the victory in indemnifying 4000 years of history. Therefore, the world of peace and unification is dawning.

Now Father is drawing the size of the Old Testament age [Father draws on the board]. At the end of the Old Testament era Jesus Christ appeared and was supposed to establish tribal level, social level, and national level foundations. The Old Testament era was centered upon Judaism in the position of Abel and the nation of Israel in the position of Cain. Christians are proud of celebrating Jesus’ birth in the stable. But this is not something to be proud of. What was supposed to have occurred was that the people of Israel and Judaism should have prepared everything necessary in order to receive the birth of Jesus. However, Jesus was abandoned and he was born in the stable. At the time of Jesus’ birth, centered on God, Joseph and Mary were supposed to be in the position of plus and minus and together become minus to God in the position of plus. Then united with God the three of them could be in the position of plus and Judaism would be in the position of minus. Had they been totally united together in that way then everything would have gone well. In the eyes of God they represented fallen mother and children and restored mother and children. [Father draws on the board.] When restoration of the children occurs it is not usually through the original wife but rather through the concubine or second wffe.

After World War II had those victorious allied countries, centered upon Christianity as the bride culture, accepted True Father as the Messiah, Father would not have had to divorce Sung Jin Nim’s mother. Instead, with Sung Jin Nim’s mother and Sung Jin Nim together, he would have started building the Kingdom of God, unifying the world as one country. The victorious foundation was lost completely; Father had no family, no tribe, no nation. The only alternative was the course of bitter restoration; otherwise, the ideal family, tribe and nation could not have been built upon the earth and spread throughout the world, completing the purpose of providential history.

That is what happened in the family of Jacob. Because of this formula course of restoration, a special relationship between Rachel and Leah took place in the family of Jacob. Otherwise their son could not have become the central figure who could possibly be in the position of the Messiah. [Father draws on the board explaining.] In order for Jacob’s family to establish this on the earth, they had to make that perfection through the second wife’s position. The second wife had to accomplish restoration following one direction, not two directions. The elder wife and younger wife, who also represent elder and younger sisters, had to unite following the same direction, which leads back to the realm of pre-fallen Adam. Their following two different directions is a problem. Jacob’s family uniting in one direction made the foundation for Jacob’s settlement.

Because of this formula, the course of restoration usually takes place through the second wife or concubine, not through the original wife. That is why in the family of Jacob you can see the relationship between Rachel and Leah. Leah had every reason to confront and oppose Laban because in a way he sold his daughter twice. Jacob’s mother had the responsibility to work with Jacob and straighten out this situation. But this course of restoration in terms of the family level at the time of Jacob, finally was established and continued. But because of the disunity between these two sons, Jacob and Esau, the one son became the Northern Kingdom of Israel and the second son became the Southern Kingdom of Israel. In order to receive the Messiah they had to set an absolute condition of unity between Cain and Abel represented by the Northern and Southern Kingdoms of Israel. Elijah came and attempted to bring about this unity, but he failed. When Elijah ascended into the spiritual world he promised to return. But who came in the place of Elijah at the time of the coming of the Messiah? John the Baptist.

Elijah tried his best to demonstrate God’s almighty power in the Northern Kingdom of Israel but the people tried to kill him. Finally Elijah prayed telling God that he was the only one left. But God told him that there were still 7000 people who had not surrendered to the false god and that Elijah had to work with and unite with them. This was a prediction from God that when Elijah came again in the form of John the Baptist, that he should be united with Jesus and restoration could be fulfilled at that time. Had John the Baptist been totally united with Jesus and mobilized the 7000 people around him and established this ideal community centered upon Jesus, the entire nation of Israel would have accepted this group.

Up to the time of the coming of Jesus, the Israelites used circumcision as a sign of indemnification of original sin. Water baptism was not even recorded in the Old Testament, but at the time of Jesus John the Baptist appeared and began practicing baptism. Who was the father of Jesus Christ? (Zachariah.) What about Elizabeth? She was the wife of Zachariah. Elizabeth was in the position of Leah, whereas Mary was in the position of Rachel. At the time of Jacob, Leah and Rachel fought in order to occupy their husband Jacob. At the time of Jesus this had to be indemnified. The original wife, Elizabeth, was in the position of Leah to Mary, in the position of Rachel, who was supposed to become the second wife or concubine. But Mary was supposed to be in the position of plus in terms of restoration, and had to be united together with Elizabeth, in the position of minus, in order for restoration to occur. We can’t ignore this course of restoration. At the time of Jacob’s family Rachel and Leah always fought in order to occupy their husband, whereas at the time of Jesus, Elizabeth in the position of Leah, the first wife’s position, introduced Mary, the second wife’s position, to her husband Zachariah. It was completely opposite to what occurred in Jacob’s family. Do you understand? Behind God’s providence lies this complicated situation. Many people were unaware of this. Only Father’s appearance on the earth can make these things clear. Do you understand?

Mary gave birth to Jesus and Elizabeth gave birth to John the Baptist. John the Baptist was in the position of Cain and Jesus was in the position of Abel. Centered upon their mothers, this Cain and Abel relationship was supposed to be restored. By doing so, Jacob’s position, in other words the position of God was supposed to be restored. Only on the foundation of the unity between Cain and Abel would this occur. Suppose Mary revealed whose baby she was carrying? According to the law of Israel at that time any unmarried woman found pregnant was supposed to be stoned to death. Therefore Jesus would have lost his life even before he was born. In the Garden of Eden Eve betrayed God and her own husband, Adam. In order to restore Eve’s position, Mary in the reverse course, prevailed in faith over her father and her husband, just like Jacob and Esau’s course. Through following this indemnity course she could stand victoriously in Eve’s position upon the earth.

Adam lost his position to the Archangel and so when Jacob was returning home he fought the angel and was victorious. The Bible tells us that he wrestled with God and won the victory. The Archangel represented internal and after this spiritual victory Jacob was to win the substantial victory over Esau. Only after this spiritual victory and physical victory through Esau surrendering to Jacob could the true blood lineage begin through Tamar. At the time of birth the twins in Tamar’s womb struggled to be born first. If we reflect upon Tamar’s life, her husband died and she was supposed to marry the second son and he died. Then there was still a third son she was supposed to marry but she disguised herself and slept with her father-in-law. In other words she prevailed in faith over her father and husband in order to inherit the lineage of God. It was a revolutionary act on her part. From her womb, the elder and younger brother relationship was restored and because of that condition then God’s purified blood lineage began from the family level. This extended up to the national level through the Israelite people up to Jesus.

God’s nation was supposed to appear at the time of Mary. Also Mary acted in faith in deference to Joseph, her husband-to-be. At the time of Joseph’s marriage his parents prepared everything in order to see their son Joseph have a new married life and happy family life. When they were told that Joseph’s fiancée was pregnant Mary was in danger. But instead of betraying Mary, he saved her by embracing and protecting her. Joseph’s parents strongly criticized and accused Joseph for his actions, but nevertheless he protected Mary by telling his parents that he had caused her pregnancy. Because of Joseph Mary was resurrected from the dead. This symbolized the restoration of what occurred in the Garden of Eden where Eve spiritually killed Adam. But this time, Joseph saved Mary’s life.

In order for Mary to be qualified as Eve on the national level she was supposed to prevail in faith over her father figure, husband figure and son figure. That is what occurred. The reason why Mary had to set the condition just like Tamar before her was, for 2000 years ever since the cleansing of the blood lineage in Tamar’s womb, many different things occurred. These events caused the blood lineage to become stained. Mary had to purify the lineage once again and so she had to follow this same pattern but on the national level. Because of this condition, Satan had no claim over Jesus. Due to that purification and condition set by Mary and Joseph, Jesus was the first begotten son born in this physical world throughout human history. Jesus would have become the King of Kings and established the Kingdom of God on earth within his lifetime if he had not been crucified. But due to the failure of the people of Israel this task was postponed for 2000 years until the time of the Second Advent. Father’s mission is to restore human history and establish the foundation to build the Kingdom of God on earth. This is what Father is doing. Do you understand?

Father wants you to clearly understand the relationship between Elizabeth and Mary, Jesus and John the Baptist as Cain and Abel and Zachariah. Suppose Jesus had found his bride and married, then the history would have totally been changed from that point on. In those days it was customary to marry as young as eighteen years of age. Therefore, Jesus could have married at the age of 18. Why did he not do so? Because he couldn’t find his bride? There were many brides, but he was unable to find the bride who could fit God’s providence. The Fall of man took place around the age of sixteen years. At the age of seventeen years Jesus honestly told his mother Mary all the providential details that were needed in order for him to marry. Three times he spoke to his mother in all, at the age of twenty-seven and then at thirty. But the family could not accept his proposal. After Jesus realized that his goal for marriage could not be accompllshed through his own family, from the age of thirty he went out and walked the public course for three years. But finally he was crucified.

In the Garden of Eden, Adam was in the position of Abel and the Archangel was in the position of Cain. The meaning of the Fall is that the Archangel took away Adam’s younger sister, Eve. In order to restore that relationship, Jesus was supposed to take Cain’s younger sister, who was John the Baptist’s younger sister and make her his own bride. Who was the younger sister? It would have been Jesus’ half sister. According to the law of Israel at that time it was not permitted to marry a close blood relative. After Joseph saved Mary’s life and they became officially married, don’t you think that Joseph kept on asking Mary whose son Jesus really was? Yet Mary could not reveal the secret, because once she would then the entire family, including Zachariah and Elizabeth would be condemned by the society of Israel at that time. Therefore she could not do that. The entire family might have been stoned to death. Suppose Jesus had married John the Baptist’s younger sister, restoring the phenomena in the Garden of Eden. Even John the Baptist knew that Jesus was his half brother. Even though Jesus wanted to marry his own half sister, Mary could not allow that because she knew what the consequences would be. Even if Mary had agreed Elizabeth would not allow that. If Elizabeth agreed then Zachariah would refuse. It would create so much trouble with all of the family. It was a doubly difficult situation at that time. Do you understand this clearly? You have to understand this hidden secret clearly. This is the truth Father is proclaiming to you.

If everything could have happened according to God’s will, Jesus could have married his half sister with the agreement of Mary, Elizabeth and Zachariah, and then the family and tribe would have been established. This would have been the beginning of the Kingdom of God on earth. In the Last Days, due to the confusion in Jesus’ family, many people have more than one wife and the children from the second and third wives are even brighter than those from the first wife. Because of this particular failure in Jesus’ family we see a lot of confusion in our world, even incest taking place in families. Had Jesus been able to establish his family and tribe within the one family everything would have gone well. But Jesus was crucified. Centered upon the bride culture of Christianity this nation of America should have accepted True Father in 1945, but due to that failure we see America is rampant with all manner of sexual problems and even incest. It is like a living hell. This is how history reflects the course of indemnity.

After the rejection of Christianity and America, Father spent forty years laying the foundation through each stage of the indemnity course. He has set a strong enough foundation in North America and is expanding his foundation even to South America. Because of Satan’s interference and invasion, Father’s family still has some tasks to be completed. Sung Jin Nim’s mother, Father’s original wife and our True Mother have never met. They are strangers with no relationship whatsoever. However, Father’s true son Sung Jin Nim may wish to come to Father’s house and live together. As Father’s true son he has the right to bring his own mother. Not even True Parents could prevent that. There would be confrontation between Sung Jin Nim’s mother and True Mother and Father knew that. Therefore, Father has been workmg on this matter quietly this last forty years. That is why the first son and first daughter of True Father are, in a way, in trouble. But when Father looks at you here in America, some of you, instead of helping True Children to stay away from trouble you have supported their involving more deeply. Do you understand? That is why True Mother has paid a tremendous amount of suffering indemnity. Unless True Mother offered more love for Sung Jin Nim than her own children, she couldn’t go over the hill of indemnity course.

If Sung Jin Nim’s mother, Father’s first wife, passes away she were to leave a curse on True Father and True Children then it would be a problem. Then the restoration cannot be accomplished. Do you follow? You have been ignorant of these facts. But this is an historical formula. It is like a formed cancer in God’s and Father’s hearts. You must understand that upon this foundation Father has appeared. You all have been born upon this foundation which Father has established. You did not appear from nothing. You have to realize this. Right after World War II America had the chance to accept True Father and to turn the country around, to free America from free sex and the problem of incest. But due to the failure of America to unite with True Father, this entire country is going down the drain with the problems of homosexuality, free sex and incest. It is like a living hell. There is no way for America not to perish. But Father came and put on the brakes to this trend. In order to apply this brake Father had to endure even Danbury. Do you now understand the historical background?

If John the Baptist had brought 7000 of his followers to Jesus Christ and totally united and made his family united, that would have been the foundation to build the Kingdom of God on earth. It is like indemnifying the Northern and Southern Kingdoms of Israel. History is living with you. If you are sick you have to be healed before you die. Without knowing this formula you have no way out. Father is erasing this from the board now. Father revealed this truth to those Japanese women who came to Korea, but in America this is the first time for Father to reveal these things. Father revealed these truths to the Japanese women because Japan is in the position of Eve.

As Father is in the position of Adam he should reveal this truth to Eve first. Korean women are in the position of the elder sister and Japanese women are in the position of younger sister. American women are in the position of the third daughter. It is again restoring Cain and Abel relationship in order to restore this history and indemnify it.

Do you clearly understand the concept of the failure of the first Adam and the second Adam, and the role of the third Adam? Jesus was supposed to restore the failure of the first Adam and establish the foundation up to the national level after restoring the family and tribe. But the mission of the Lord of the Second Advent is the extension of this mission which was supposed to be accomplished by Jesus. In other words the perfection or completion of Jesus’ mission is the mission of the Second Advent. However, the Lord of the Second Advent has to establish the foundation to the worldwide level. True Father has restored the first Adam’s family failure, the second Adam’s failure, which was a national level failure, and he has won the victorious worldwide level. Do you really understand this? [Father is drawing on the board.] Father is pointing out here, ancestor Adam, ancestor Jesus and ancestor Lord of the Second Advent.

At the time of the Lord of the Second Advent, Father has established the foundation to establish the worldwide level victory, the national level and family level. All three levels are completely perfected. Centering upon the family True Parents appear and then the national level True Parents and the worldwide level True Parents appear. Family level True Parents already includes the national and worldwide levels. This kind of failure of the vertical relationship has to be restored, at the time of the Second Advent, on the horizontal level. [Father draws the diagram to explain on the board.] You see the different levels here [indicating to the board]. All have the same value. Vertically this represents the vertical brotherhood of the first Adam who was in the position of elder brother and Jesus who was the second brother. But the Lord of the Second Advent represents the third brother. This 4000 years of history had to be restored in forty years. [Father continues to demonstrate by drawing on the board.] The tribal messiah mission of restoring 160 families instead of 160 nations has the same value of inheritance. This all applies to the same concept that Father has explained here.

When it comes to the relationship between brothers and sisters we are referring to one generation. This is why this 4000 years of history [indicating to the board] had to be restored within one generation. Within forty years that task had to be accomplished. Because Father won the victory at the worldwide level, it automatically means the family and national levels are included. Therefore, if Father now wishes to share this victory with Adam at the family level and Jesus at the national level, Satan cannot oppose it. The goal of the Completed Testament era is equal to the Old and New Testament era. Because of the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age all of the spirits in the spiritual world from Adam’s time on, are able to come down to the physical realm and work with us. Adam’s family is like the fallen couple who married by themselves without concern for others. Jesus’ time is like the couple who live together without being married but who produce children. At the time of the Lord of the Second Advent only the pure men and women establish genuine families and produce pure families.

In the Unification Church history Father spread this vertical relationship from Adam down to the Second Advent to the horizontal level. When it comes to the Blessing Father gave different titles to certain couples as Adam’s family representative, Noah’s family representatives and so on. Do you realize that ever since Father declared True Parents and the Completed Testament Age two years ago, this time period has dealt with more dramatic change than the last forty years of change? The world has been totally changed. Even in America, those who opposed Reverend Moon have disappeared because they can now be challenged by others who know Father’s foundation.

When Father goes to nations in South America the leaders are very eager to meet Father. The president of the University of Bridgeport, Dr. Rubenstein, came to Father recently and declared it was his first time to visit East Carden. What about you, is it the first time? (Second.) (Father laughs.) Father is sharing horizontally and vertically the glory and victory he has won on the worldwide level. Because of Father’s distribution of the glory to the different levels such as Adam and Jesus, then all the ancestors related to those levels can work together. Satan’s power cannot come against this now. The problem at the beginning of the human history was the false marriage. But now, centered upon True Parents’ love, everybody is being engrafted into the True Lineage. Children automatically inherit their parents’ property. Therefore, centering upon True Father then all humankind have the opportunity to become true children and create perfection.

The crossing point where Father’s glory and victory is won is the point where you can deal with the spiritual world vertically and the physical world horizontally. You have a free pass. Do you understand? (Yes.) Centering upon True Parents we must exercise absolute faith and that is how we can restore the lost love and lost blood lineage in the Garden of Eden. Once this is done, this True Lineage will last for eternity. We had 30,000 couples’ holy wedding ceremony in 1992. Next year how many couples? 360,000. What about 3.6 million couples? Would the world remain calm? (Laughing.) This is not empty talk. The time can come when the entire five billion people can be blessed within seven days through utilizing the mass media system. The entire world is like our one day work boundary. You can travel to every corner of the world in one day. Before you pass into the spiritual world, unless you have the experience of living together and eating together with True Parents you are not qualified. But because we have the advantage of living in the age of highly advanced mass media, then the entire five billion people of the world can discover what Father is doing every moment of his life.

Do you know that Father has a very substantial foundation in the media world? Examples are the Washington Times and Nostalgia. Nostalgia will become the number one channel in the world soon. Once that happens, and television channels compete to introduce Divine Principle through the mass media, it would take only forty days in order to educate the entire five billion people. If you want to do that you have to follow Father’s path of tradition. This 4000 year long history culminates here at the time of the worldwide level perfection of Father being here. This spreads out horizontally in Father’s forty year course. For Father to reach to this point is the final evaluation in view of God’s providence. [Father writes on the board.] We are all living in the same time period and the entire humanity are all now brothers and sisters. Therefore Father has been working to save all of humanity for this forty years. Now he has finally won the worldwide victory. Therefore, in order to inherit Father’s mission and victory the second generation have the task to clean up the mess of this world and save humanity. Do you understand that? The second generation have to go all over the world and plant True Parents’ tradition.

It is a miracle that you stand in the position whereby in your generation you can be totally welcomed and accepted as True Parents’ true children and establish the Kingdom of God on earth right here. If Father tells all those American members who have followed True Father up until now, to turn around and revert back to their old life, or if Father tells the Japanese brothers and sisters to go back to Japan and return to their old life style, would you do so? (NO!) Did you decide this in your own mind? (Yes.) Yes in Korean means Jesus Christ. That is true. Because of this forty year course of indemnification where Father has won the victory, from now on restoring the world should be easy.

Father is going to return to Korea tomorrow. Don’t expect Father to return to America again, because Father wishes to see you after you become qualified before Father by offering yourself to those underdeveloped countries of the world. Suppose the grandchild of someone like Rockefeller becomes our member and Father tells him that he should sell his property and go help the starving people in Africa. Do you think that person would do that? (Yes.) Can you take that kind of action? (Yes.) When Father sees you American members you always have this pride that Americans are the best. Father sees that sometimes even in James Baughman. But suppose you all sell something you own and you buy a piece of land in South America or Africa then you will become the savior king of that particular land. Will you do that? (YES!) Father is reaching almost the age of eighty and suppose he becomes sick and tired of it. Will you still do that? (YES!) That means even without Father being around you will do that, right? (YES!) Are you going to be in front or do you want to stay behind Father? (Front.)

When Father went to South America recently, even those young members all wanted to stay behind Father rather than going ahead of Father. Even catching fish, nobody could beat Father. Working without having meals they were unable to endure. And of course, without sleep, nobody is able to catch up with Father. Therefore, in terms of physical age, will you be beaten by Father or will you outdo Father? (Outdo Father.) Your voices have been recorded on tape. Remember that. I believe in you and have hope in your position. Am I right? (Yes.) In your lifetime you have been working together with True Parents, how wonderful that is. This is Father’s conclusion and blessing to you on this special Christmas Day. Father heads for Korea tomorrow and once there he will launch a new fight there. (Applause.) Father has taught you clearly this morning because Father feels that even if he does not return to America, he knows that you will do as he has directed you this morning. Is that right? (Yes.) (Applause.)

## LEADERS’ MEETING

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 22, 1994
East Garden
Translator – Peter Kim

The progress of restoration doesn’t just happen. We must go through the course of indemnity, which is the opposite way from the fall.

As you know, right after World War II centering on Christianity, which was a bride culture, if the Allied countries, such as America, England and France, were totally united and followed God’s will, that was the time that we could have built the Kingdom of God on earth right here and God’s kingdom would have spread all over the world. At that time that the countries such as America, England and France were in the position of mind, or Abel, and the enemy countries such as Japan, Germany and Italy were in the position of body, or Cain. So, centering on Christianity’s mind and Abel position, if the world had been united, the Kingdom of God would have been established. It would have been possible to complete the building of the Kingdom of God on earth within seven years from 1945, the year World War II was over, until 1952, only seven years.

Just imagine, around that time right after World War II Father could have blessed all those Catholic fathers and nuns and Christian leaders. Then Father could have sent them out as tribal messiahs all over the world and the building of the Kingdom of God on earth would have been a piece of cake. It just would have taken organization, systematizing this particular tribal messiahship.

Therefore, centering on this Christian culture, absorbing and digesting the satanic, secular culture would have been easy. But, because of the failure of Christianity right after World War II, democratic countries such as America have been used as a kind of base for communist propaganda and all kinds of secular crimes, such as sexual, drug and juvenile problems. All kinds of social problems are rampant all over the world because of the failure at that time.

Also, it’s true that we are witnessing with our own eyes that this very country, America, would have become the central country which would have been used as the tool to build the Kingdom of God on earth, but right now it is the opposite. This country is now the source of all kinds of evil all over the world, spreading all kinds of social evils. That’s what we are witnessing.

Therefore Reverend Moon from the beginning, right after World War II, has been standing alone to fight against this evil force from the individual level, family level, and worldwide level. All kinds of opposition and persecution have been there; however, Father overcame all those stages of opposition and persecution and right now the time has come that the world is welcoming Reverend Moon with both arms.

Of course it was a human tragedy that Adam and Eve fell away from God. Then at the time of Jesus Christ, who came as the messiah, mankind betrayed him and lost him; that was another tragedy. However, the worst tragedy was when the second messiah came. The entire world, instead of welcoming and receiving him as the True Parents and the messiah, objected and persecuted him. That was the worst crime. And actually, whether you like it or not, America played a major role in opposing and persecuting Father, particularly at the time of the Carter administration and so forth.

But then what’s the significance of the time period we are living in right now? This is comparable to the time right after World War II, when the world was almost united under Christianity. But this time the Unification Church is in the position of Abel and Christianity is in the position of Cain. Right after World War II, upon the foundation of the unification of world Christianity, they could have received Father as the king upon their foundation of unity; then from that point on, the whole world could have been unified. However, because of the failure, Father walked his own course from the individual level to the worldwide level, all the way for forty years until now.

This time period is also restoring kingship centering on heavenly, royal princess and king, the course of restoring that particular position from the individual level. Because Cain and Abel were standing in the position of heavenly prince and princess, if Cain and Abel, Adam and Eve would have become the filial sons and daughters and patriots to their countries, their parents would have been in the position of kings and queens naturally. One thing Father wants you to remember is since May 1 of this year, which was the fortieth anniversary of the founding of the Unification Church, in seventy days Kim Il Sung passed away.

One thing we have to understand, as Father said, right after World War II, centering on Christianity, if the entire world had accepted and welcomed Father as the messiah, Kim Il Sung wouldn’t have appeared in the history of mankind. But because of their failure Kim Il Sung appeared and ruled half of the Korean peninsula for almost fifty years, but now the time has come that Kim Il Sung is gone. So, within seven years period we’ll have another opportunity to build the Kingdom of God on earth. Also, it was exactly seventy days from May 1 that Kim Il Sung passed, and exactly seventy days after Father’s declaration of Pal Chong Shik in Kodiak three years ago when Father declared Heavenly Fatherism, then the former Soviet Union fell.

Father predicted even earlier that no matter how hard communism may try, before the eighth leader communism would fall. So Gorbachev was the eighth head of state of the former Soviet Union. If you read Father’s speech book some time ago Father predicted that. It’s not a coincidence. Think about it; communism fell within these eight different heads of state and also Kim Il Sung passed away seventy days after May 1 of this year, exactly seventy days. That’s the way, when it comes to the history of mankind and history of any providential countries, it doesn’t go by random happening; it goes by the formula of history.

If the world had accepted Father as the messiah, savior, right after World War II, a large scale of movement would have taken place. For example, because Father would have blessed millions and millions of couples interracially, internationally, and intercontinentally who would follow their spouses and families from one continent to another continent, one nation to another nation, this kind of movement would have taken place all over the world. So that way by doing so a new political system and national system would have taken place. In other words, centering on Blessed couples, Blessed families, a new culture and new civilization would have been formed. That was God’s plan. But because of the failure right after the world war it didn’t take place and it took forty years for Father until today.

Now since communism is gone, Christianity must be united; it doesn’t matter, Catholicism or Protestantism, they should be united to chase away all these social evils and crimes. That’s our responsibility. In other words, the direction of all the minds of the people in the world is now clear towards God, so opposition, opposing power is getting weakened and almost disappearing in the world. The meaning of the Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age is that all the horizontal brothers and sisters in the world and all the parents of the world must be united together and start building the Kingdom of God on earth as well as in heaven. This is the significance of the motto centering on True Parents. Centering on the True Parents, all the Blessed couples will be in the position of object and their children will follow as well. In other words, the time has come that all the people in the world without any exceptions, must receive the Blessing from True Parents.

So what’s the meaning of the Completed Testament Age? This is the time that God’s ideal of love is to be accomplished and perfected by fulfilling our five percent of responsibility on earth. It’s like Adam and Eve without falling, in other words doing their five percent of responsibility to perfect themselves and build the perfect family. When it comes to the Fall of man, we’re talking about the fall of the original Adam’s family. When you look at the families here, the world here, on the right-hand side heavenly families standing; on the left-hand side satanic families standing, horizontally they are on the same level. So, in the course of restoration the positions will be changed, like from left to right and from right to left. The elder brother goes in the position of younger brother and the younger brother, as elder brother. This is the time.

Of course there are many super nations, big countries and small countries all over the world, but as long as our fatherland Korea, south and north, is divided into Cain and Abel, the world, all the countries, will be divided into Cain nations and Abel nations. We have been working with North Korea in many different ways, in many different areas since Father’s visit there.

Providentially speaking, now the time has come that North Korea must listen to Father, Reverend Moon. That’s why Father’s birthplace, Jung Ju, will be decorated and developed under the banner of Jung Ju Peace Park. The North Korean government will build a peace park in Father’s birthplace.

So therefore, if mankind finds the place where they can build real peace on earth, then the entire world will pay attention to that. The time has come. Also, the time has come that the intellectuals and scholars, the educated people come to understand that this is the time that beyond cultural, racial, and national barriers, beyond even your traditions and customs and habits centering on Christianity, mankind can find hope to build peace on earth. (Applause.)

Also, as you know Father established his foundation, built his career in helping those starving people, like twenty million people dying of starvation every year. So, Father has been working to save those people for the last twenty years. That has been recorded as his career. That’s why Father has been focusing on this oceanic enterprise so much because when it comes to the resources of the oceanic enterprises it’s just limitless, abundant because each fish can lay millions and millions of eggs; in other words, we can hatch them.

Because of Father’s love and effort in these oceanic enterprises to save the people dying in hunger, now even in this country, people who know about the oceanic business have come to trust Father’s ability. So, how can we save those people who are dying of starvation, worldwide, because people are still dying. While people in a country like America are dieting to lose their weight because they have too much fat, in other places people are dying of starvation every day, every moment. Suppose God is watching above us-do you think God will be happy, watching American people doing that while other people are starving and dying? Also, have you thought of any country, particularly rich countries like America and other developed countries, do you think they are really coming forward to be responsible to save all those poor countries who are losing thousands and thousands of lives every day because of hunger? They don’t even dream.

Therefore the terminology “True Parents” is very fearful. There are billions and billions of parents in the world, yet they abandon their dying children by the millions. They know their children are dying but they don’t do anything. However True Parents can’t tolerate that kind of abuse, that kind of negligence. True Parents must save the lives of those children. The reason those parents lose their children, let their children die, is because they don’t know how to save them.

But from Father’s point of view, he doesn’t understand why they can’t save them. As long as there is land and water, why can’t they produce something which they can feed their children and save them? Animals can live there. They can raise fish there. And if people can live, then fish and animals can live. Man is supposed to be the superior being among all the creation, then why, with animals and fish, can’t they live? As long as there are animals and fish that you can feed on, why can’t you survive? Why can’t you make your children survive? Because they are ignorant in farming and in raising animals and doing fish farms. Catching fish, hunting. Think about it; it’s simple. If they truly know how to do farming, how to catch fish, how to hunt or raise animals, then there is no reason that they should die.

Last time when Father visited Brazil, he was told that there is one particular swamp area along the borderline between Paraguay and Brazil which is twice as big as the land of Japan. In that particular swamp area there are over 3,600 different species of fish. In that swamp alone, 3,600! So, think about it, if we can utilize these different species of fish to do fish farming all over the world, where the lakes and rivers are abundant, we can feed the entire humanity. So Father’s question is, since we know that we are losing over twenty million innocent lives every year because of starvation, what position should we take? Should we just watch them die away every day, like forty thousand to sixty thousand people? Even if we starve, we skip our meals, we should do our absolute best to save their lives.

If, as the ratio goes, 200 people as a unit save one person’s life every year, the entire five billion people can live together without losing lives because of starvation. Is that an impossible task for mankind? Even though our movement has been pouring money into this oceanic enterprise for the last twenty years, it has been losing money. No profit has been generated. It has been constant investment after investment: no profit. That’s the way God has been investing in mankind. Also you know well, because you learned from Father, that God has been investing all the time and forgot; he never remembered what he invested for the sake of mankind. By the same token, True Parents have been doing the same thing and we know that well, don’t we? But because of Father’s foundation all these years, constant investment, yet not remembering, because of this foundation, now the people start recognizing Father’s foundation and they start bowing their heads. While Father has been doing this kind of task the last twenty years, Father didn’t really make propaganda. Father didn’t really promote his work, but he was doing it silently.

We can’t deny that Father has been investing every ounce of his energy, his material power and spiritual power for the sake of the entire mankind all these years.

Let’s look at ourselves. We somehow started as college students, pioneers or single members and over the years we got Blessed. We have our family, we have our children, so instead of devoting ourselves even more because we are Blessed, we somehow compromised our standard and we care for our own families first before we care for the entire mankind. Isn’t it true? It has become a problem. In other words, Father is still in the front line spearheading, yet we can’t even follow him. We follow for a while and then we just give up. The situation is such that your mind wants to keep following Father’s direction, yet many times your wife is crying behind your back and your children grab your leg. Isn’t it true?

What about Father’s situation? Look at Father’s own situation. While Father is leading, spearheading this entire worldwide movement such as, for example, the American headquarters, they are opening their hands for help from Father. Comparing to our own situations, whatever mission we may have, whatever businesses we are in charge of, the burden on Father’s shoulders is maybe thousands of times heavier than ours. But, when we are in a difficult situation, instead of trying to help Father, lighten Father’s burden, we come forward and ask for help from Father. That has been our attitude. If that kind of family is in front of you, do you think that family has a future?

Father was told that last year and this year were the most difficult years in Japan. So, they almost lost hope and there was no light whatsoever. Have you really been worried about this kind of miserable situation, just like your own family situation? Have you? Has the entire movement? We must pay attention to that.

Last time when Father was in South America, Father was in a way shocked by imagining that if as much money as has been invested in America, was spent for the sake of South America, what kind of situation could we face today? There’s no racial discrimination. They are not arrogant people. When they see new immigrants coming from foreign countries, instead of discriminating against them, they help them and support them without any racial discrimination. What about America? American people are so proud as the number one country in the world. But that’s the way that America has been greeting the entire world instead of helping. Even so, the reason Father has put effort and money into this country, billions and billions of dollars, is because Father knows that the center of Christianity is here in this country, America. That’s why Father helped Christianity to be revived and to be restored to change the position from second son to elder son.

The politicians, the media organizations, and scholars from universities all over the world: these are the three major powers which will move the world from now on. Along with these three major powers of the world, if we can inspire high school students and college students, the entire world will start to change. Do you follow? In other words, once we revive high school kids and college students, this youth problem can be solved. How about now? Satan has occupied all the youth all over the world, but we have to restore them back.

It doesn’t matter what religion you may have been following, whether it’s Christianity or Buddhism or whatever, the time for the first generation is gone; the time for the second generation is dawning. When we say second generation we are talking about high school kids and college kids. That’s why before Father left for Korea last time, Father asked you to focus on witnessing to the second generation people, high school students and college students. Don’t worry about adults, so called adult people, because tribal messiahs are supposed to witness to them. If we stick with witnessing to the first generation people all the time, then we will automatically lose second generation people. In other words, we will lose both. But if we stick with witnessing to the second generation people, we will save both first and second. Do you follow?

When it comes to the course of restoration there is always Cain and Abel relationship; that’s the formula. This is the formula for the restoration. Cain and Abel, Mother: this is individual, family, all the way to the eighth level, heaven and earth. At the time of the Fall of man, centering on Satan and Adam, this mother’s position was lost. Therefore, mankind was directed to hell. It’s a formula just like in ourselves, where there is a Cain/Abel relationship between mind and body. In other words, our body which is Cain has been controlling and subjugating our mind who is Abel. But actually it should be the other way around. Expansion of these individual Cain and Abel relationships within ourselves, mind and body, is the world Cain and Abel.

So, the Holy Spirit is in the position of mother. By doing so, the Holy Spirit in the mother’s position will restore this Cain and Abel relationship. The extension of these relationships appeared in World War II between Great Britain, America and France, with France in the position of Cain, America in the position of Abel and Great Britain in the position of mother, or the Holy Spirit. But this time, instead of making a relationship with Satan and fallen Adam, the mother will unite with God and restored Adam, and naturally mankind will head for the Kingdom of God in heaven. This is on the worldwide scale. This time the mother figure, the Holy Spirit position, will have to be united, her bridegroom who comes as the messiah naturally will become one with God. In other words, there is no way for anybody to be restored, to be saved again, unless they are born through the Holy Spirit, mother’s spirit, again. Fallen humankind is standing in the Abel position. From there you have to separate into half, and take the mind position. Cain and Abel divide and grow up. Abel grows up more. After that, the position of the elder and younger is exchanged. The authority changes. From there, we can go back to the original position-God’s place. This is the formula.

So, that’s why, when we look at the world, even in America, the husbands are in the position of archangel, and wives are in the position of mother, Eve’s position. In other words, mothers must embrace all the children and restore them through her and eventually restore the husband, who is in the position of archangel to her. Mostly, because of the wives, in other words, mothers’ failure in this country, divorce takes place, because mothers couldn’t really offer their love to embrace their children and build a solid family. In other words, the failure of America and free world is mostly because of women, wives.

What about the spread of the disease AIDS. Do you think it was caused mainly by men or women? If any woman finds out that she has AIDS, in order to take revenge on man, she usually offers herself to dozens of different men, and men get the same disease. But man has a better attitude when it comes to taking revenge on other people because of the disease they got from somebody else; they are more generous. They are more careful about it. But women, just like in the Garden of Eden, a woman was the cause of the problem. In the Unification Church, usually the women are the problem. Many wives and mothers are constantly bugging their husbands; instead of just blindly following True Parents and doing the missionary work or the spiritual work, they say: “Why don’t you go to college and graduate school and learn skills so that you can make money?” And they are doing the same thing to their children.

When it comes to following the course of God’s dispensation, is there anybody else who is more blindly following God’s will than Father himself? (No.) That means that you may think that you have been just following God’s will blindly all these years, but when you watch Father, Father is even a million times more blindly following God’s will. Do you think so? Then, after he has done that, did Father fail? (No.) Father has been supporting God’s will all these years blindly without any reservation. We have all kinds of excuses. Even after the Fall of man, Adam added many different excuses: “Oh God, I fell because of Eve.” Eve’s excuse was: “God, Adam whom you created, didn’t do his responsibility so we failed.” So they didn’t admit their own mistake; nobody did. Usually we have a tendency to think: “Oh well, I did what I could and I was right, but because of somebody else or because of some circumstances, the mistake took place.”

And former enemy countries like Japan, Germany, and Italy initiated World War II; they should become one now and belong to the messiah. And if those six countries totally become one with the messiah, Rev. Moon, the world can be restored. Suppose you were born fifty years ago, and Rev. Moon came saying “I am the messiah”-would you believe in him as the messiah, 50 years ago? (Yes.) But now you do not have any choice but believing in Father. Since Father declared Safe Settlement of True Parents and Completed Testament Age, all kinds of significant ceremonies have occurred. No matter what Father may say you understand the wisdom of receiving from Father, so keep your heart open to receive.

But because of the failure of these six countries receiving and welcoming Father as the messiah right after World War II, Father had to stand alone all those years, for forty years. During those forty years, Father had to overcome all the different levels of difficulties and persecutions. He overcame all the hurdles, and from prison level, one after another, one by one, he was restoring and he came to this level today. Imagine how sad God and True Parents were when they knew that the entire world centering on Christianity should have accepted Father as the messiah of mankind, yet they failed right after World War II. How sad they were. Can you imagine that? God was alone, think of that. If Father, Rev. Moon, had given up right after World War II, when the opposition took place and the entire world failed in welcoming Father, then God might have abandoned this entire world and started creating a new world and new mankind. But Father said to God: “God, please don’t worry about it; I will take full responsibility and I will start from scratch again, alone.”

That’s why, even if Father was in prison, Father never prayed to God to help him, he never shed tears because of pain. He always told God, “Father, I am still alive. I will make it all the way through.” That has been Father’s promise to God.

Each time Father was in prison he jumped one level and he went up another level. It was zigzag, but he was constantly progressing. He never doubted. There was no room whatsoever to give any complaints centered on himself. Father was more than confident that he had to take this responsibility to restore back the entire mankind because of the fall of Adam and Eve. Father prayed that “Of course the entire world is opposing me because of Satan, but even if God opposes me, I will go” because Father knew the course of indemnity. Think about it: Father had to indemnify the 4000 years of history in 40 years. How difficult it was! These 40 years’ course of indemnification ended this year, May 1, that’s why Father came up with Safe Settlement of True Parents and Completed Testament Age; it is a great motto.

Perfection must take place on earth, completion, unity between mind and body must take place on earth, here. Of course, there have been millions and millions of different conflicts and battles and wars throughout history, but the final war among mankind is the battle between mind and body. So, man and woman must be responsible; but we are in a much better situation, because we are taught by True Parents how to fight this war. When it comes to Father’s level, Father had to deal with the entire world, all the different religions and nations and people to come up to this point. But our responsibility is restoring ourselves, I mean, winning the battle between mind and body and establishing our family centered on True Love, and doing tribal messiahship up to 160 families. We can’t trust secular people, people out there, we have to know that. If you give your total trust, you will always be hurt, you’ll lose something. Therefore, we Blessed couples must be united and give total trust to one another. Therefore, our course is clear: we must go through the completion as an individual, family, tribe and nation; we have to go that far-no exception.

Because Father’s life course has been such a way that from individual level, family level, tribal level, national level, all these eight different stages, Father won victory and came this far. Eight stages. So therefore, Father has the room to deal on an individual level, and even on a family level, because he won the victory; and even tribal, national level, world level. So that’s why the time has come when the leader of a country can turn around and can totally be united with True Parents and accept True Parents as the messiah, then the entire country can be turned around and be Blessed.

In other words, suppose there is any large organisation which decides to be united with Father, then the entire people who belong to that group can follow the same path. So, shared wedding time has come. We don’t have to deal on the individual level-but the group level. You know, Father established the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace. About 13 different religions belong to this group, and many of those who are over 50 years old respect Father, they pay reverence to Father. Suppose some of those religions, the leader or founder of the religions, decided to go with Father’s proposal and be united with Father, the entire religion, the people who belong to that particular religion, can be Blessed and turned around.

Because of this formula, when it comes to the course of the formula of restoration, there is always Cain and Abel relationship to be restored first; that’s why this is the time that Unification Church is in the position of Abel and Christianity is in the position of Cain. As you know, Father has educated 179,000 Japanese women leaders this year alone in Korea, and they are not the only ones. As they were educated, Father always made sister-relationships between one Korean woman and one Japanese woman and so forth, so we are talking about 358,000 women leaders from both Japan and Korea who are already educated and somehow connected together. Now this is the time that we have to connect them to American women. That’s why Father is planning to bring 4,000 Japanese VIP women leaders to America from the beginning of next year.

Of course, those women will be the wives of the Christian ministers. Father wants to combine all these Christian ministers’ wives together and let them fulfill the responsibility to restore the failure of the Christianity of America. The Christian culture is the bride culture. Do you understand? After World War II the bride is needed in restoration. That means that the church leaders’ wives should combine all the Christian world. Eve has to spread the bride’s foundation of Christianity; this is the center of the American culture background. So Father already initiated this project, and it’s going to have a big impact. The entire capital city of Washington, D.C., stood up and were visibly shaken up by this project because the rumor already got out and people have come to know that Rev. Moon is going to bring 4,000 Japanese VIPs to make the sister relationship with 4,000 American women leaders.

Also, the people in Washington, D.C., know that next year will be the 50th year since the end of World War II. There is no other significant event or rally whatsoever coming up, but Rev. Moon’s project will mark the 50th year commemoration of World War II. So, the direction is set that Cain and Abel, in other words, Christianity in America and the Unification movement, will be united. First, centered on Mother, and of course going through Mother, they will be united with Father and God. Christianity is in the position of Cain, the Unification movement is in the position of Abel. Of course in the beginning it was family level, but this time, universal level. Do you understand?

What about the relationship between North America and South America? North America is in the position of plus, and South America minus, because North America represents Protestantism and South America represents Catholicism. Father saw that in Brazil this time, the South American country like Brazil is totally opposite of America in many ways. Still the spiritual battle is going on. When the Unification movement and Christianity in North America become one, now the next stage is making North America and South America one, and of course, expanding to the worldwide scale.

Of course, centered upon True Parents, the formula is the same, the course is the same, because the conflict between Catholicism in South America and Protestantism in North America stemmed from the conflict between Catholicism and Protestantism in Europe, particularly centered on Germany. But when this North American-South American unity is established, the European unity can be established, because Germany is playing the major role in Europe. It doesn’t matter if we are talking about Catholicism or Protestantism, Germany is the center. Germany is where the center initiated by Martin Luther, the Reformation took place, which was the original Protestants. That’s why Father said conflict between Protestantism and Catholicism stemmed from Germany, in Europe.

Even when it comes to the unification between West Germany and East Germany, it involves the unification of culture, but what kind of culture is existing in Europe? The Christian culture. That’s why we’re talking about conflict between Catholicism and Protestantism in Europe, centered on Germany. So, once the unity between North America and South America takes place, unity between Catholicism and Protestantism in Europe, centered on Germany, can be done. The entire European continent can be unified, because when it comes to the country of Germany, West Germany stands for plus and East Germany minus, and of course they have to go through True Mother, Father and God. So, once this unity between Protestantism and Catholicism in Europe takes place, it doesn’t matter whether Great Britain, France and other countries are not cooperating; once the religious unification takes place, everything can be done there.

After that we have to pay attention to Roman Catholicism and Judaism. At the time of Jesus Christ, Jesus was in the position of plus and the Roman Empire was in the position of minus. At that time, actually the course of restoration was the same, centering on this unity: the mother, father and God. That was the stage. Even when it comes to the relationship between Judaism and the country of Israel, Judaism was the plus and Israel minus, and they could have gone through the same formula: mother, father and God. Because of the failure of Israel, the country, and Judaism, to unite together, preparing the people and nation to receive the messiah, this didn’t take place. If the country of Israel and Judaism had been united with the messiah, Jesus Christ, that would have taken place. In order to prepare the people of Israel and the country of Israel, actually God worked through Rebecca and Tamar to separate the Cain side and the Abel side, and that was the foundation upon which Israel and the people of Israel stood. That’s why they should have united with Jesus Christ to be restored.

Think about the time of Jacob: Through the mother, Jacob won the elder sonship from Esau. Also, at the time of Tamar, Perez and Zerah, Perez took the elder son’s position from Zerah through his mother Tamar, and elder sonship was restored. In each case, the mother’s role was critical. In Jesus Christ’s family centering on Mary, Zachariah and Joseph’s family, there was Cain and Abel relationship there too. It’s still the same formula. This is the reversing course: from the individual level to the church level in America, then North America-South America, Europe, then worldwide-level. Then at the time of Jesus Christ, the country of Israel and Judaism, they should have followed the same formula. Do you understand?

So, please remember that the position of the Unification Church, the Unification movement to the world is Abel and Christianity out there is in the position of Cain. America was created by Anglo-Saxons and also by Protestantism; but South America was built by Latin cultures which were mainly Catholic. Again Cain and Abel. Again the course is: America should be united with the Unification Church to be restored and then save South America by being united. Then once the unification between North America and South America takes place, we can expand this to solve the problems like Middle East countries, Korea and all over the world. Israel is the plus side, and the Arab countries are the minus side. It has the same meaning as North Korea on the Cain side and South Korea on the Abel side. How can they unify? They can only do it centering on Mother. In Korea, Mother made this connection by speaking out at forty universities. Through this, the communist students connected to CARP members and there was a restoration of the elder position. They created unity between the north side students which represented a minus and CARP which represented the plus and combined into one. So the next CARP convention will take place from Feb. 4 of 1995 in the city of Beijing in China. Of course, hundreds of North Korean students will participate. When it comes to the unification of countries, actually, the political powers, the government powers can’t do much. Kim Il Sung passed away. South Korea doesn’t have any way out now. South Korea must follow the trend of the world.

In the past, when it comes to our CARP activities in South Korea, all those radical student groups, particularly those inspired by communism and sometimes even the communist groups, chased our CARP movement from all the campuses, over 200 campuses. But now, the trend was reversed and all these radical student groups are supporting our CARP activities in over 200 university campuses in Korea. (Applause.) It’s the process of restoring elder sonship in terms of the student activities. Therefore, Father established the representatives of second generation, CARP, since South Korean CARP activities stand in position of Abel plus, North Korean student groups in the position of the Cain minus. When they become totally united and one with True Parents, unification will follow naturally; the entire nation will follow. Father says that the beginning of the reunification of Korea will begin from unifying the high school students and the college students, so naturally after their unification, the national unification will follow.

And then after February, the CARP convention in Beijing, China, in April next year Father is planning the WFWP conference convention. And then after that, Father will initiate an exchange program between the elementary school kids under the age of sixteen years, middle school kids, between South and North. This kind of exchange program will take place. Once True Parents appear, the children under sixteen years of age, who do not have anything to do with the fall, will have freedom to go back and forth. They will be under Mother’s care. That’s why this kind of exchange program can take place. They will move back and forth between North and South, the DMZ line in Korea, for ten years; then it will become like one nation, naturally, without any resistance. That’s what’s called unification by True Love. (Applause.) That’s what Father is pushing. This is all done by a formula course.

So, when you are going out for witnessing to anybody, you are in the position of God. You invest every ounce of your energy and forget about it. So, as a leader of the church, you have to mobilize all those exemplary women members in your region or wherever you belong to and let them set the standard, let them do the work and set the tradition; that’s the formula, just like Father is doing. Even if there is no foundation whatsoever, you go out to create everything from nothing. That’s the formula and you invest everything there and do not remember. In other words, you must go through hardship. You have to shed tears and blood and sweat there. Then, you will become the tradition for your coming generations. Father knows that very secret. That’s why Father never even thought about having an easy life throughout his entire life.

Even the last time when we were in South America, Father woke up before 5 o’clock and stayed up until midnight, 1 a.m., but young men like me (the translator) and Rev. Kim and other people, we were always following Father, never ahead of Father. Even in terms of preparing the fishing equipment and this and that for fishing, we were handy enough, but we did not prepare enough ahead. From Father’s point of view, because Father is in the position of parents of mankind, Father must show to mankind, the way to go, to follow. That’s why even though Father knew that we were not really in the position, in the right place, and doing the right job, Father just ignored and forgave us and still led us. Again, the course of restoration is the course of recreation. Isn’t it true? God lost everything. By whom did He lose everything? By man and woman. Those men can’t understand God’s original Divine Principle purpose. They are ignorant of that position. How can they cultivate a victorious Divine Principle course? Until now, the hope of history has been that purpose. Only when the messiah appears in the world can he make a clean, well-understood course. Messiah means True Parents. Do you understand True Parents? True Parents are teaching God’s True Love. The ultimate original base and Adam’s perfected position are connected automatically through that love. Without them fallen humankind cannot reach the perfected position. No matter how difficult it may be, you have to think how you can connect to that original True Parents’ love atmosphere. That is the most important thing.

When it comes to world Christianity, Christianity represents the bride culture and has been waiting for the time this bride receives a bridegroom to be married. Again Father is emphasizing on this formula course, because now the time has come, even in the Korean peninsula and in America, when we look at the situation here as Father explained earlier between the Unification movement and Christianity as Abel and Cain. Once this unification takes place, now the expansion of this is North America and South America, unification takes place and eventually it will lead to the unification of Catholicism and Protestantism in Europe centered on Germany, which will influence the unification between Judaism and Islam, Christianity and Islam in the Middle East, which will bring world peace and unity.

When it comes to the tribal messiah here, centered on Mother, we have Father and God and her son will be in the position of Abel and they are supposed to restore 160 families, in the position of Cain, minus. It’s the responsibility of tribal messiahship as you know; you understand. Without accomplishing this level, you can’t progress, because this itself should become plus, Abel, and then expand to reach the societal (“people’s”) level, from tribal level to people’s level. The restoration of race, or people, in this case, and the next level will become national level restoration. This becomes the plus; the nation will become the minus, then of course this becomes plus and the entire world becomes minus. To begin with, centered on Blessed couples, the restoration of the world will take place. So again, this course of restoration, indemnifying, will take place on the individual, U.C., Christianity, North America and South America levels. Then, the European continents centered on Germany and Judaism, Islam will go all the way back, the reverse course to Adam’s family. Do you understand? Father just walked from Adam’s family to the world level and coming back, he showed us how to reverse the course back to Adam’s family. It’s the record of victory on each stage from Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Jacob’s family, Moses’ family, to Jesus Christ and worldwide level, and going backward, the reverse course.

Therefore, once the unification of North, South America, the world takes place, centered on True Parents, it won’t matter if North and South Korea are not unified yet. All of this can be possible right away. Do you understand? Yes. That’s why our responsibility as a Unificationist is working with the Christian churches in America, because Christian churches don’t have any way out now, except working with us. In order to restore the entire world, we may have to sacrifice a nation. Isn’t it true? When it comes to the nation of America, United States of America, is America God’s nation or a secular nation? (One brother answers “God’s nation”, then, “No, secular nation, maybe coming back.” Followed by laughter.) After coming back there will be unification. South America and North America are moving back. We don’t need to come back; always focus on unifying that world base. By using that formula everywhere, you can travel freely. Unifying Europe will be no problem. The unification of the Middle East, Islam and Israel will be no problem. A unified North Korea and South Korea will be no problem. Do you understand? We are at the last terminal point. How can we make North and South America unite? Only by centering on True Parents. In order to do that, who has to be sacrificed in America, between Christianity and the Unification movement? (Unification movement.) (Then laughter.) Well even though you say Unification movement, your face is twisted, because you don’t like it. But don’t you think we must do this task? Yes.

Is there anybody who knows where the biggest ranch in the United States of America is and how big it is? In Texas, how big is that? 500 thousand acres? Which one is that; is it the King Ranch? Isn’t that about one million acres? Father was told the King Ranch in Texas is about 900 thousand acres. Well if so, then how would you like to have an even bigger ranch than the King Ranch, the biggest ranch in America, in South America? Father felt good when he heard that the Brazilian people said, “Well the country of Brazil is bigger than mainland America! We are bigger!” And they said, “American people have opposed Reverend Moon; however, when you come to South America we’ll always welcome you with open arms!”

So therefore, according to Principle, now is the time that you, American brothers and sisters, all have to move to South America and set the standard by shedding tears and sweat and blood, just like Father has done here for the last twenty years in North America. That’s the way you can inherit Father’s tradition. That’s the way you can inherit Father’s spirit completely. That’s the way you can inherit Father’s tradition. You should go way out, down to South America and represent Father’s spirit there. Do you understand? Represent and also unify all South and North America into one unified world. This is the victorious foundation of God which is a formula that can be used all over the world. Do you like it? (Yes!) Huh? (Yes!) Father doesn’t like that! I haven’t anything. Father has done his portion. Now it is time for you to do the work. Do you agree? Yes. But Father will do the coaching. Do you follow?

Since Father declared this year, the Safe Settlement of True Parents and Completed Testament Age, which is in the position of the subject, before the end of this year, Father had to establish someplace as the position of object. That’s why Father went to South America hurriedly. The entire nation of Brazil was welcoming him. So Father went down there to find out what’s going on and Father found the most poor country, Paraguay, deserves God’s blessing. So Father is willing to bring all the blessing from North America and even a country like Brazil, to give to a poor country like Paraguay. Do you like that? Just like bringing reunification to the Korean peninsula, Father wants to see the reunification between North America and South America. The Korean peninsula is plus and South America, Paraguay, is a minus. Based on that, if North and South America can combine with that center, they can become the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand? The Korean side plus and the American side minus will combine into one. It all makes up a complete nation. This is the viewpoint of the providential perspective. Do you like it? From now on it is a new starting time. There will be no persecution, only a welcome everywhere. It will be joyful, with singing and dancing, making noise everywhere-the noise of welcome. Would you like that? Providentially, that time has come. Because if Father continues to invest more in America, more than he has done up to this point, even God will blame Father, God will scold Father and hit down this country too. That’s why when Father left from Kodiak this year, after twenty years of establishing a foundation there, Father passed on his foundation and tradition to three representatives, one Korean representative, President Koo Bae Park and one Japanese representative Inouye san, and one American representative, David Rogers. They should continue to keep the tradition of Father there.

Also, Father wants to see that all the tradition, materials and know-how established and built in this country will be transferred to South America. That’s why Father called Mr. Inouye down to South America from Alaska and he is still in South America to check around many different countries for the ocean.

In Unification Church history was there any regular vacation? No! (Laughter.) But once you follow Father’s footsteps closely, you can enjoy all kinds of vacations, because now Father has foundations all over the world, in cold places, hot places, cool places, every place. You can have the entire river as your swimming pool, that’s why Father wants to develop a hobby industry. Hobby means catching fish and hunting animals and giving them to starving people. How wonderful a job that is! Hobby means interesting, an interesting living style. Everywhere there is enjoyment-singing, dancing, making noise, everything. That is the hobby industry.

So, the time has come that up to this point, Father had to deal with all sort of difficulties, of persecutions to accomplish this much, but your time, is easy time. You don’t have to deal with that kind of persecution. Father is establishing the foundation in South America, so if you want to bring your entire tribe to South America and be trained there, educate them there, then your entire tribe can be restored. You can fulfill your tribal messiahship. Let’s go to South America!! (Applause.)

Up until now, Japan has been supporting American activities. And of course, as a Korean national, centered in Korea, Father has been leading the Japanese church. Korea is in the position of Adam, and Japan, Eve. That’s why they are one nation. They are not separated. America is the archangel country, so therefore, this archangel must be the descendant of Adam and Eve. So now archangel’s position is to restore this destroyed, satanic world back to God. Satan has been dominating and controlling the national level throughout history; however this restored Adam must control and restore the entire world, nation. That’s why the archangel country, America, is in the position of Abel when it comes to the relationship with South America, in the position of Cain. So, North America’s role, responsibility, is saving South America. As long as North America becomes united centered on True Parents, then this formula course of restoration will take place. Is it true? Yes or no?

Then it’s time to organize. As you know, our Japanese Church has been selling their houses and all their assets to support our activities in America. If you’re not sure about it, go and visit Japan and see for yourself. By the same token, if our American members, all of you, are willing to sell your houses and assets in order to save South America, and contribute the money to help the poor people there, then the unification between North America and South America will naturally take place.

You see Father already established a strong enough foundation. On top of that, if the country truly comes up with almost one million acres of land, offering Father to build the ideal community, or ideal city there, then this kind of project is approved by the government, the national assembly, and this becomes public knowledge all over the South American nations, then South America will join together, team up together, and launch this special project. They will proclaim that Reverend Moon’s ideal village effort is the most interesting in the world, and is making a peaceful foundation and value system. They will say, “We understood what Reverend Moon was doing so we helped him by giving land, instead of selling it.” This is the most hopeful, peaceful world building idea. Radio stations, television stations and daily news companies will go there and use their power to proclaim this message over South America. We’ll help them make South America into one ideal country-no problem!

Using television stations and daily newspapers and radio stations which are day and night connecting to several countries is the easy way. They can continue to proclaim this action for several months. What kind of result would this bring over the continent of South America? There would be a complete turnaround. Don’t you think so? The American government would help after that. “We the American government didn’t know what Reverend Moon was doing all these years and we were against him, but now we understand the wonderful value of his work.” All of humankind wants to be involved in that kind of purpose. From now we will help South America and make that kind of atmosphere. America will receive the same by taking action. They will proclaim after that how they helped in the expansion of this purpose over the world. Don’t you think so? Think about it; that time is not far away. The time is at hand. Many hands are joining in making that result. That kind of time is visiting us. Don’t forget this-it is the cosmic world turning grace providential viewpoint. Will you take it or not?

Father feels that you can do everything without him being present here, because you know everything. Father saw the situation in South America. If you have a decent size ranch, just by raising cows and livestock there, you can be self-sufficient, because there are abundant resources there, water, grass, weather and whatever you need. Father is planning to develop an exemplary orchard there, even for the tropical fruits, so that this kind of orchard technique can be transferred to the continent of Africa and they can duplicate the same thing.

So once we obtain say, one million acres of land, then Father will divide them into 160 nations and then give 300 livestock to each country. So, they can raise them there and they will produce many offspring; then after their training, when they go back to their own countries, they can take them back and duplicate the same thing they do here on our ranch. If you keep spending money, your money will dry up; however, if you keep raising cows, new offspring will be produced and the number will increase. By doing so, as long as we don’t lose money by operating this kind of ranch, you’ll start generating profits. We can multiply, duplicate these kinds of ranches, farms all over the world and then you all can become the owner of a good, large size ranch or farm and you can be proud of yourself.

For example, Father is talking about the land price of one particular ranch which was offered to him in Paraguay. It’s a 3,000 acre ranch. 3,000 acres is pretty big isn’t it? And this particular ranch is raising 700 cows. And of course, the ranch house there has all kinds of machinery and chicken coops. I don’t know how many hundreds of chickens and ducks and things like that, but they offered the entire ranch with all the livestock as a package. It’s relatively cheap when we compare it to the price of American farms and ranches here. That’s why Father sees the potential there to build our ideal village and Father will keep coaching us on how to do it.

On our ranch there, we will build our own kindergarten and elementary school, even high schools. That will be an ideal, colorless, global village where all five different races live together harmoniously. So again, Father says after these representatives from 160 nations, are trained here and return to their own countries they’ll duplicate the same thing there, that’s the way we can expand building the ideal village globally.

Are you interested? Well, it’ll be nice if you participate, because Father will develop fishing places, hunting grounds and all kinds of hobbies that you will enjoy. Father is commanding Rev. Joong Hyun Pak and our President James Baughman, to make preparations. The country of Brazil has twenty- seven states, which are called provinces; in America we call them states. But there are some small states among those twenty-seven, so Father said we’ll combine those few small states and make twenty-five states. Then since America has fifty states, two American states will connect with one state of Brazil.

So, America will send fifty representatives, in other words, one from each state, to Brazil, and they will be trained. At the same time, they will continue witnessing to people there. Their immediate responsibility at least will be one spiritual child per American.

After they increase the numbers there, they will be sent out to the rest of the countries in South America, thirty-one countries. Of course, in each state of Brazil, two American representatives will come there, and then as soon as they increase the membership the rest of the members will be sent out to the rest of the countries.

Those who still remain in Brazil, will support the countries where their spiritual children were sent. So those who are supposed to go to South America, from today on, you should start learning Spanish and Portuguese, because you shouldn’t spend too much time learning languages once you arrive there. You should prepare here. Well, if you’re not prepared, you will be sent to the ranch first and then while you are working there, you will have to learn the language! (Laughter.)

Working hard, that is our purpose! Father feels that the English speaking people will learn Spanish or Portuguese relatively easily, because your origin is the same, Latin, right? So you have to be good enough to speak the language to do witnessing. So since you have to hold the Divine Principle book when you give Divine Principle lectures, it will be easier as long as you can read Spanish or Portuguese. No problem. No problema! (Father laughs.)

When we compare to Father’s situation when Father first came to America and started witnessing to people, our task from now on will be just nothing. If you Americans go there, they will respect you. Because they generally know that when American people come there, they act kind of arrogant. But when they see the Unification Church American members come there and be humble and nice, they’ll really be respecting you.

Once we develop the Brazilian movement there, America will follow, automatically. Which way do you think is easier, between restoring the country of America back to God or American members going to Brazil and restore the country of Brazil back to God? Two representatives from two states in America will come to one state in Brazil; of course, when they come from America to Brazil, they will not come there alone! They will bring their members, because the leaders will go there, sometimes the CARP members will go there to do CARP work, maybe Women’s Federation members will go there with the members and do the activities of Women’s Federation there. Sometimes you can take turns between the states in America to go there; one state’s representatives will be there to work and another stays in America.

Father has the experience of doing this. In the late 1980’s, Father sent almost all the Western European members to the Eastern European countries to do witnessing, and now, the result is, our membership in Eastern European countries is bigger than the membership of the Western European countries. Now Eastern European countries are helping Western European countries.

Actually, Brazil has a lot of members, maybe more members than America. Because we already have Brazilian members, Japanese members and Korean missionaries there, therefore if American members go there, it’ll be more ideal. So there is no way out, except we have to unify North America and South America, in other words, Abel and Cain, otherwise we can’t go through the course of restoration.

When it comes to our life, our church life itself is in the position of Abel and our family life is in the position of Cain. Don’t consider your family life as the Abel! What is this role? If you have to leave your country and do a mission, do the will of God, you have to make sure that you have a strong enough foundation among your tribe, so that your entire tribe can support your work overseas.

What’s the meaning of Family Pledge? After the 40th anniversary of the foundation of the Unification Church, this Family Pledge came out. Throughout human history there was never such a thing as Family Pledge. Since this Family Pledge is declared and available here for mankind, satanic families have no way to remain in denial of it.

What is Number 1 of Family Pledge? Only upon the victorious foundation Father has established, after the forty years of indemnity course, which indemnified four thousand years of human history, this Family Pledge could become reality, could come out. So actually, Family Pledge means establishing the Kingdom of God on earth; that’s the meaning of it.

From Number 1 to Number 7, every number begins with what? Centered on True Love. This expression, centered on True Love, means God’s love and the love of True Parents should be totally united, without having anything to do with the fall, and become the ideal world, ideal world of love. Because of the Fall of man, up to this point and throughout history, all the religions encouraged people to live singly, without being married, following the ascetic life. Also, they were encouraged to leave their family, not building their family. Why?

It was because the people who embraced the fallen family and lived within the fallen families were supposed to be changed, denying the fallen family. So the course of indemnity is actually the reversal course. That’s why usually people were encouraged to come out of their family and didn’t deal with the family life. Also, because of the Fall of man, the marriage went wrong; that’s why they were encouraged not to marry, but to keep their ascetic life without being married.

That’s why Father says, centered on True Love means centered on God’s love. We are related to God through blood lineage. That’s why the prerequisite for anybody to recite Family Pledge is that your mind and body must be united, the parents and children must be united and the children must be united among themselves. Only after that, are you qualified to recite the Family Pledge. Therefore, as Unification Church members, especially Blessed couples, we should recite this Family Pledge as many times as possible. For example, each mealtime, before you go to bed, and each time you wake up.

When you recite this Family Pledge, you have to question yourself, if your mind and body are totally united. This will be like the model of your life, also the guideline of your daily life. It should become like that. Make sure that your mind and body are united, husband and wife are totally united, and your children are totally united. If you’re not qualified to recite Family Pledge, it’s a misery for you and for your family. So this is like a shield for your family and yourself.

That’s why Number 1 says, Our families centered on True Love, pledge to establish the Kingdom of God on earth and in heaven, the original ideal of creation by restoring the original homeland. That means we are going back to our homeland, that’s what Father says.

When Father says homeland, it means original Eden, because mankind was chased out of the Garden of Eden. So when Father says, restoring the original homeland, it means restoring the original Garden of Eden-Adam and Eve’s position before the fall. Do you understand? So, because of the Fall of man we lost the original homeland which was the Garden of Eden, and now we have to restore that. Because our homeland is still occupied by satanic people, Satan, therefore we have to restore it back and build the Kingdom of God right there. Because True Parents already won the victory, True Parents want us to inherit the foundation, and that’s why we can do this.

Adam’s family lost everything by losing the Garden of Eden, yet True Parents came and established everything back again, and that’s why we are able to establish the original homeland, which is the original Garden of Eden. Father established the worldwide foundation, but our responsibility is to restore our own tribal homeland, tribal level homeland. Father represents 160 nations and 4,000 years, but we have to restore only 160 families; that’s the way we inherit Father’s tradition, foundation. By witnessing, restoring 160 families, we set the condition that we restore 160 nations. Just like once one family gets turned around, the expansion of that will be the entire world turned around.

Therefore we must not go out of the boundary of True Parents’ life and True Parents’ teaching. We should stay within the boundary.

Number 2 says Our families, centered on True Love, pledge to perfect the way of filial sons and daughters in the family, patriots in the nation, saints in the world and holy sons and daughters in the cosmos by dedicating ourselves to God and True Parents and becoming a central family that represents the cosmos.

Why should we do this? Because the world out there, up to this point, didn’t have any filial sons and daughters in the satanic world on the family level, no patriots on the national level, no saints on the world level, no holy sons and daughters on the cosmic level. But since True Parents came, True Parents played all the heavenly roles of filial son, patriot, holy son and saint. Therefore, we must do the same thing, just like Adam’s family which was the central family, and at the same time the representative family of mankind.

When we are married here in America, we are not just one single married couple, but we represent the entire American people, also the entire mankind as a married couple. This True Love can be bound in the position of representative of the entire humanity. Binding takes place only in that position; in other words, we’ll be in the same position as Adam and Eve without the fall. (Father writing on the blackboard.)

Father is drawing the eight different stages, reversing order. Adam and Eve are supposed to be at the pinnacle, top, of these eight different stages. And following Adam and Eve’s tradition, the stages get bigger and larger and this represents the kingship. So in other words, the center of individual, family, tribe, nation and world, every level, is Adam. Just like us, we are the center of our family, tribe, people, and nation; that’s the way we want to be. Don’t we want that? (Yes.)

Adam and Eve can become husband and wife, only centered on God. Adam and Eve become husband and wife centered on God, they become one with God. Let’s say they have three children, three sons, and each son will make a family, that represents another family, which means three families will be produced by Adam’s family; again, each family will become one with God.

In terms of value, they are equal. Of course, the level is different, but each family has their own right to deal with God, vertically. Then each family of Adam’s children will have their own children’s family, like grandchildren of Adam’s family, but above them vertically, only God is there, with whom they deal. In terms of value, it’s still the same for Adam’s family, Adam’s children’s families, and Adam’s grandchildren’s families.

In other words, when they marry, when they get Blessed, they get Blessed in the position where they represent the entire humanity. That’s what Father talks about when it comes to the value. That’s why, even from the stage of kindergarten, elementary school, middle school and high school, if all the children are being educated with this kind of education and value system, by the time they reach the age for marriage, they will absolutely understand that there is only one spouse. Absolutely only one partnership. Not two! So God made only one man and one woman. That’s why in each of your families, your wife represents the entire 2.5 billion women in the world and your husband represents the entire 2.5 billion men in the world. That’s why the relationship between husband and wife must be absolute, one absolute being to another absolute being; there’ll be no second chance alternative.

This absolute couple, one husband and one wife, will go through all these eight different stages and land on earth, here, the same Adam’s family comes this way and Adam’s grandchildren’s families. So on each spot they landed, they can develop these eight stages again.

Without having a clear understanding of this relationship, we can’t become the filial sons to God and we can’t become a patriot in the heavenly nation. We can’t become the saint of the heavenly world and we can’t become the holy sons or daughters in the cosmos. This is the key that we have to understand and practice.

When it comes to the concept of holy son, the holy son must obey the heavenly royal codes as well as the physical world’s laws and regulations here, not just dealing with the physical world, but also the heavenly, spirit world. In the spirit world there are lands, powers and nations, just like we have here in the physical world. See that’s why the holy son stage is the final stage, because holy sons and daughters deal with not only this physical world’s royal families, the laws and regulations, but those in the spirit world too.

So once we restore our original homeland indicated in Number 1, then in Number 2, we should become the filial sons and daughters, patriots, saints and holy sons and daughters, because God couldn’t own those people up until now.

Then Number 3: Number 3 represents the textbook at the time of God’s creation, centered on man’s heartistic relationship. We have to fulfill three great kingships and four great realms of heart. What are the four great realms of heart? The completion of brotherhood, heart of childrenhood, completion of the heart of brotherhood, the completion of the heart of conjugal relationship between husband and wife and then last is parents, heart of parental relationship. That means, centered on True Love, the moment you get Blessed, this will be accomplished, this will be completed, these four great realms of the heart.

When it comes to the completion, the fulfillment of the four great realms of heart, between husband and wife, they help each other to complete those four realms of heart; that’s a kind of mutual relationship, they should help each other. Once you become one with your spouse, centered on love, that means your wife will be like your twin sister at the time of your birth, then she will be like your wife, then your mother, sister, wife and mother. So your wife will be in the position of all different roles there. That’s why once you destroy that kind of relationship with your spouse, with your wife, that means you destroy all the realms of heart: of children, brotherhood, conjugal relationship and parental relationship.

What’s the ultimate relationship of love? That means the total unity between the concave and the convex shape. Once these two different shapes fit together and become totally one, that’s the end of it. That’s why you have to deal with your wife, just like with your twin sister, your wife and your mother. You should be willing to die together with your wife, when the time comes! That’s how important your wife is.

Once you reach that level of perfection, when it comes to the relationship between the spouses, you can claim yourselves to be God’s children, God’s couple.

Then what are the three great kingships? Because of the Fall of man, because of the fall of Adam and Eve, God couldn’t own the three different generations of kingship, only two. One of the most miserable tragedies we witness in American families is that of the grandparents. American grandparents can’t enjoy their life with their grandchildren. They are restricted. Do your grandparents just pop out of no place, out of thin air? No. They grow from the stage of a child too. So once they become grandparents, their hearts become like a little child again. It’s like becoming a child again. That’s why when they become really old, they become absent-minded, they forget and their behavior is a little bit more childish, don’t you feel so? That’s why grandparents and grandchildren should play together, live together.

As a grandfather, Father is experiencing that his grandchildren are more lovable than his own children. Even when Father is away, Father misses his grandchildren more than his own children. So that’s why Father feels sorry for those aged people, grandparents level people, who are actually left alone. Your grandparents represent your past, sent by God, representing your past like a special emissary. And your parents or yourself are like the present king and queen, representing the modern, present world.

Your children, who are the grandchildren of your parents, are the children who can be loved by your grandparents, whereas Adam and Eve didn’t have any chance to be loved by God, because of their fall. God could love only one generation before the fall, Adam and Eve. That’s why we need one more generation, the grandchildren generation, from God’s point of view. That’s why we should serve grandparents just like we serve God, and we should serve our parents, just like we serve our kings and queens in the modern world. And we have to treat and serve our grandchildren just like our future kings and queens. That’s the way.

That’s why the third generation can receive love from both generations, their parents’ generation and grandparents’ generation.

Then what is the meaning of the realm of the royal family? It means that even though you are Blessed and you produce your own Blessed children, you still need your spiritual children, who will be in the Cain position compared to your own physical children who will be in the Abel position. By restoring the spiritual children through your tribal messiahship, accomplishing your tribal messiahship, they who are actually physically elder children, should become the younger children.

In other words, your physical children should restore the elder sonship, then your spiritual children will become the royal family members and together with them, you’ll be able to enter the Kingdom of God. That’s why Father said, the realm of the royal families. Because Cain and Abel became the enemies on the horizontal level, so now horizontally they have to be restored. The Cain and Abel relationship has to be restored. Without having anything to do with the fall, Cain and Abel should restore their original relationship and become God’s children. This is the restoration of the Cain and Abel relationship. So once we go back and restore our homeland and we do filial son’s responsibility, patriot’s, saint’s and holy son’s and daughter’s, then we have to accomplish our textbook course and then that’s the end of it, which is Number 3.

What is Number 4 then? It says Our family, centered on True Love, pledges to fully realize the world of freedom, peace and happiness. We’re not talking about realizing the individual family alone, but we are talking about realizing the entire world and cosmos as the entire cosmic family, so that’s why it says Our family, centered on True Love, pledges to fully realize the world of freedom, peace, and unification and happiness. Father added one more term, here, before happiness; Father said freedom, peace, unification and happiness by creating one great family on the cosmic level which is God’s ideal of creation.

In other words, you should be able to adjust yourself to any kind of environment surrounding you. Don’t just become a self-centered, self-righteous person or family, because humanity is considered as one cosmic family. Once, even though we establish or realize this cosmic family worldwide, we shouldn’t just follow the physical world’s norm and order, but we have to cope with the spirit world’s, heavenly world’s order and norm, too. That’s Number 5. Our family, centered on True Love, pledges to strive daily for greater development toward the unity between the spirit world, which is subject, and the visible world, which is object.

That encompasses all sorts of races and religions -embraces-because in the spirit world all different religions and races will be guided and embraced together in order to build the Kingdom of God. Just like the spirit world exists and has total unification, even in this physical world we should have absolute unification, regardless of the religions, different religions and races; that’s what we have to practice here. We have to experience and feel God’s sorrow and joy while we’re living our life here on earth. Do you understand? This is the course of restoration Father described in this Family Pledge.

So who unifies the spirit world and physical world? Man-we do. Every day in our daily life, we must not move backward, but we have to move forward, march forward, that’s what’s called pledges to strive daily for greater development toward the unity between the spirit world and the physical world. In other words, don’t just stay in one place and stick to that place and just enjoy your life, but keep moving around and give good influence to other people and help people all over the world.

Just like we have different seasons-after spring we have summer, then autumn, then winter-once the world gets rid of all these national boundaries and this and that, we should be able to move around the world freely so that we can experience many different cultures, weather, whatever is available there. And of course when you move around, you must not bring harm to them but you should be able to help them so they can be even more inspired to march forward. That doesn’t mean that you can take it easy; you have to work hard. For example, when you pass by a farm, you see a lot of weeds growing in the rice paddy or anyplace, then without being asked you should be able to go in there and pull the weeds. If any road is dirty you should clean the road and just keep going. That kind of offering should be there.

Number 6: What is it? Number 6, our family: When we practice that kind of sacrificial life, our family centered on True Love pledges to become an ideal family. That multiplies God’s blessing to our surroundings by being the family that represents God and True Parents, Father said. So once your family becomes this kind of heavenly, sacrificial, ideal family, when you move around, you are not going around to take something from people, but you go around to share the blessing from God with other people. For example, even though you do all kinds of service, sacrifice for the sake of your neighbors, if they still oppose you and just persecute you and you just keep on doing it, then just forget but keep on doing it so that your influence and your good deeds will be spread around. This is the most precious treasure you own, given by True Parents. If you truly, truly offer yourself to help other people or, you know, to support other people, people can’t oppose you. So when you offer yourself for the service, you know, for other people’s sake, then you have to think about not just one family but hundreds of families, neighboring families, or thousands of families. Because once you become a heavenly family, God and even Satan expects you to multiply the heavenly family among your neighbors.

So, that’s why Father is telling you that you should carry cassette tapes, videotapes or Divine Principle books, over 30 copies of them, which contain Divine Principle teaching. Even while you’re driving or passing by some place, if you see somebody and you feel like you can talk to them, then get their address or talk to them, lend your cassette tapes or videotapes, whatever they want or can utilize, and then let them study Divine Principle. If you don’t do this kind of work, in other words, you are not spreading the truth that you received from True Parents and God. Your ancestors from the spirit world will punish you, will persecute you. And your neighbors’ ancestors even, because your neighbors’ ancestors are anxious to see you teaching their descendants. They will criticize and persecute you by saying that “Your Family Pledge says this and that, but you don’t practice that. What is it?” So if you have any good material, then you just share with your neighbors. Do you understand? (Yes.) If you don’t practice this, what Father is teaching you today, when you join the spirit world, you will be penalized. It’s like a contract, agreement with God. That’s why we said this pledge. So you understand Number 6.

Number 7 says Our family centered on True Love pledges to fully realize the world of shimjung culture that is connected to the original blood lineage. What is original blood lineage? Father says that’s Adam and Eve’s original blood lineage before the fall, centered on True Love. So we have to develop this shimjung culture which God can be happy with and enjoy, which has nothing to do with Satan. So contents of the shimjung culture is one, and direction of it is one too, the same one, only one, not two.

You all had your parents and grandparents before you, didn’t you? What about your children, your husband and your nation? Well, as Father described, you have your spouse, parents, grandparents, children, your nation and the world, yet are you willing to trade all of them with True Parents? Who is more precious to you? (True Parents.) Even though we live with True Parents on the horizontal level, vertically speaking there are eight different stages between True Parents and us. That’s why if you want to inherit all of this treasure from True Parents, you have to give absolute obedience to True Parents, and be absolutely united with absolute love.

Because of the lack of absolute love and absolute faith, Adam and Eve fell. Because of the fall, Adam’s family lost the blood lineage, the original blood lineage. That’s why, in order to indemnify this lost blood lineage, satanic blood lineage, the Israel people practiced circumcision. What is circumcision? It is the cutting, and see the blood running out of the tip of the man’s symbol, right? At the time of Noah, what kind of judgment was there? The flood, the water. So, instead of going through the circumcision, that time was the water judgment, at the time of Noah it’s like a baptism, the way of baptism, you understand? That’s why when John the Baptist came, instead of practicing circumcision, what did he practice? Baptism. It was not just a random happening, but it was God’s will. Because Eve lost the faith, in order to indemnify the lost faith by Eve, this judgment of circumcision, judgment of body, which is flood judgment, must be gone through. And then Abraham appeared, who is the ancestor of faith. And we still need ancestors of love. Messiah means the love ancestor. The Garden of Eden was lost after the fall. Man lost faith, lost heart. How can that be restored so that God has absolute faith, absolute love? This is the time.

So this is the course actually in order to indemnify what we lost in Adam’s family. You understand? We lost blood lineage, so we have to pay indemnity through the judgment on our body which was the flood, and restoring the faith and then love. That’s why the original ancestor of faith should be like a gypsy. Abraham left his home and became like a gypsy. And at the same time, the ancestor of love which was represented by Jesus Christ, didn’t have any family, he didn’t have any origin, no nation, no roots even, but only God. That’s why we all must become the ancestors of faith for our tribe and ancestors of love for our tribes on the worldwide level. In the time or era of Completed Testament Age, we must exercise and show the absolute faith, even greater than faith of Abraham, and we must show and practice love more than Jesus Christ did, love your enemy.

Otherwise you can’t enter the Kingdom of God. When he says love your enemy, we are not talking about loving just one individual enemy, but we are talking about the enemy nation, which contains individual enemy, tribal enemy, national enemy, entire nation. America took the position of enemy towards Father. Japan and the entire world did, too. How can we save them? They can only be saved by connecting to the True Love place. Otherwise there is no way. Except for that, there is no way. So when you have to love the enemy nations, you have to love your enemy more than your family, your wife, your nation, and anything else; you have to offer your love.

Because of the opposition, the failure of the Allied countries right after World War II, Father lost every foundation: his family foundation, his tribal foundation, everything, that’s why he had to begin from scratch again. That’s the reason that Father’s first wife, Sung Jin Nim’s mother, left Father, and Father had to abandon his hometown, and even his homeland, home nation, because he had to restore them back in the reverse way. Of course, it was almost an impossible task for the Allied countries to welcome Father as the messiah of mankind and follow Father’s direction. However, if those Allied countries had done it right after World War II, Father could have built the Kingdom of God on earth within seven years; actually Father said it wouldn’t have taken more than three years after World War II. Because Father was ready, even at the age of forty, that he could stand on top of this globe and subjugate, rule the world, but because the failure of the Allied countries, again, Father had to wait for forty years, and Father is looking at the age of eighty to do the same thing.

When Father reads his own speech which was given in the beginning of the ’70s and ’60s, Father already had taught us everything; it’s not new what he’s teaching us now, he has done it before; we’ve forgotten. When it comes to the restoration of yourself, you are the one who has to make the decision for yourself, your parents can’t do it for you. Father already taught you clearly; the course of history of Father’s victory is already recorded and it’s given to you already, so it’s your asset, you have to practice that. So please remember, when you recite the Family Pledge, make sure that your mind and body are totally united, husband and wife are in great unity, your couple and children are in total unity, because the family’s the unit.

Even if you want to stay where True Parents stay in the spirit world, unless you practice this, you fulfill the conditions indicated in this Family Pledge, you can’t do that. You understand? So please understand that this is the kind of norm of liberating the entire mankind and the world. So we have to offer our love and care to brothers and sisters all over the world so that we can restore them back and enter the Kingdom of God together as brothers and sisters.

So suppose you have ten members in your family; think about how you can invite ten different brothers from ten different nations to your family, and offer all kind of hospitalities and love and care. In the secular world, satanic world, if even one single person comes to your family and becomes a burden on your family, you don’t like it, but in our situation, even if ten more people come to your family to live together, you should be happy. Just like God is missing and longing for the entire humanity, we should do the same thing; if anybody comes, we should welcome them, we should be missing those people.

Well, as we see every day here, the families in America, the free world, are being destroyed, separated and divided every day. However, we are different races, our families are intact. If you move to South America you can restore your family or your tribes easily. Invite them all the way to South America where you stay and offer your hospitality, your love and care, and they will be restored easily. Therefore, Father is ordering all the American members, brothers and sisters, when you have vacation, like summer vacation, or winter vacation, you choose one, and try to go down to South America, offer yourself to do witnessing there. Father will visit South America often from now on. So in order for you to be able to meet True Father, instead of staying in America, North America, if you go to South America, you may be able to do that more easily. Do you need True Father? (Yes.) Because Father is planning to show you the direction, to set the direction which you can follow.

Also he wants to show you the shortcut by which you can accomplish your mission and responsibility before he passes into the spirit world. Father is also planning to send many missionaries to South America. Will America lose to South America? (No.) Father saw that the Catholic Church is almost lost now, almost gone in South America. It’s just a name.

Well, Father called this special meeting to culminate this year 1994; however, right after this meeting on the 26th of December, Father will leave for Korea. Since Father wants all the Unification Church brothers and sisters to know how to do fishing and hunting, from this past year, January, Father initiated fishing tournaments and hunting tournaments in Cheju Island. That was the First Annual Fishing Tournament for World Peace and Hunting Tournament for World Peace; therefore, next year from January 7th to January 8th we will have it. (Applause.)

Even in the world of ballet, when Father first initiated this ballet, people didn’t understand, but now it’s been several years already, Father’s Universal Ballet Company, has come up to the top, world-level. Think about the Kirov Ballet Academy in Washington, D.C. It’s well-known, now, unique, the best in the country. The school, the Ballet Academy, has become so famous and so desired by future ballerinas all over the country, that when our school was selecting one hundred students, over 1,600 candidates came to be selected, but we took only 100 out of 1,600. The competition is pretty tough there.

So that’s why even when Father says we should buy ranches in South America, develop farms and teach you how to do farming and ranching, stick with it. If you truly put your heart into it, and you become an expert, instead of visiting 160 different nations, in that particular ideal village which Father is building, you can visit 160 nations; it’s only a matter of jumping over a fence, then you can visit another country like that.

In the future, mankind won’t need any houses, established houses; they would just travel around by vehicles, and any place they feel like staying, they’ll stop over, spend the night, then keep on going. Do you like that? That’s the world Father wants to create. (Applause.)

Well, since you came here by Father’s call, and we have this all day long conference and reporting session, what do you feel, how do you feel? (Applause; Thank you, Father.) Originally, Father wanted to call you here on the 24th and give this conference, but because of the Christmas fundraising, Father called you here today and tonight Father will let you go home and do your unfinished fundraising.

Again, Father wants you to remember that we can move the entire world; in other words, we can move the United Nations, which will eventually move the entire world.

Since Father will not be here on God’s Day, Father wishes you Merry Christmas and Happy God’s Day. (Father leads “We wish you a Merry Christmas and a Happy God’s Day” singing in English.)

## LET US FIND OUR TRUE SELF

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 4, 1994
Belvedere International Training Center
Translator – Sang Kil Han

Chamdoen Chagee Reul Chatja — Let Us Find Our True Self. This is the main topic which Father spoke to 160,000 Japanese ladies who were trained in Korea. It is imperative that we all know this content. Therefore Father has chosen this topic for his sermon this morning. Also Father spoke on this subject at the last leadership conference at East Garden. It is very broad in scope, but Father will condense it as much as possible. Please listen carefully.

Do you consider the world that we find ourselves living in today, good or evil? (Evil.) Why do you say that? It is not simple to give an answer, actually. We think that the world looks evil, and yet it is not simple to theorize. It is largely because we are unaware of the cause. Therefore the effect that we see manifest around us truly confuses us. Always cause and effect are related. Whenever there is a cause there is always a clear result. If there is an absolute cause, it will take an absolute certain direction and will come to an absolute result. Today men are living without the knowledge of where they come from, where they are going and where they will end up.

Let us then consider why we can say that the world is evil. We can see today that the world is filled with conflict. Why then is it bad to fight? For one thing, if we fight with one another we never rise up, but rather we fall back or deteriorate. Since this is a world of conflict, it comes closer to the world of hell. Within a family, if the members of that family fight then they divide and go down. There is no way to deny that human history has been filled with wars and conflict. This is true on the family level as well as a national and worldwide basis. To fight means to perish. If the world in general is bad then is America an exception? (No.) Then it means that America also is evil if the world at large is evil. How about American men, are they good or evil? (Evil.) How about you as an individual American? Are you good or are you bad? (Bad.) Be clear about this. They are individually bad; also, they fight and trample on others.

Americans very often emphasize their privacy. Is that a good or bad way of life? (Bad.) Why is it bad? Emphasizing privacy leads very easily to conflict with others. We see that fighting all around us and even within us. Our mind and body are fighting also. Therefore, it is an evil world that we are living in. Why then is it so bad to fight? Again, the reason that it is so bad is that not only does fighting degrade man’s life, but if there is a subject of goodness of this universe, He will not remain where fighting exists. Through fighting we chase out our good God. Therefore, there is no good individual, good family nor good nation.

God claims those who are like Himself. Therefore there are no individuals whom God can claim as His own. This is true also for the family, nation, world and even the cosmic level. There is nothing and no one that exists on earth today that God can claim as His own. Things and people do exist, but to God it is as if they do not exist in fact, because they have nothing to do with Him. Is there even one individual or one family who can dwell within God’s kingdom? We can reason clearly, that since there exists no good individual, family, or nation here on earth, then in God’s own heaven He is without any of these. This is an inevitable conclusion.

Wars begin and take place, but they can all be brought to an end with a truce. However, the war that is being waged within individuals has been going on all throughout history. There has been no truce; the fighting continues on and on within individuals. Viewing individual problems in this light, then it is not money, knowledge or power which matters, but the evil self is what matters. The world wars were naturally very formidable, but the war within an individual is more problematic than any world war. The individual war is far more serious. When this war is raging between the mind and body of an individual then religion, salvation and ideology do not matter. Even within the religious world there is fighting. Within Christianity alone there are hundreds of different denominations in conflict. This is also true in all of the religious traditions of the world. When this fighting is going on do you think that God can dwell with them?

In order to console ourselves let us consider that if the fighting occurs in order to create betterment, for the larger objective, for the larger good, then maybe it would be all right to fight. But to fight for the sake of self is not good.

The Unification Church is participating in lots of fighting also. But we are not fighting in order to promote ourselves, but rather for better understanding, for a better world. In order to have this happen we are exerting force. In other words we are fighting.

If a husband and wife fight, then how do you feel later that day? Do you feel comfortable, happy and free? No. Let us imagine that peace has come to the world and yet my war inside of myself has not yet stopped. Then what good will the peace of the world do for me? What relationship do I then have to this peaceful world that has been coveted so much? All over the world we see many problems, but any problem, large or small, all have the same origin: man or woman. No natural phenomena causes these problems. These problems come about because of men and women. Either two men or man and woman are the cause of all these problems. Isn’t this true? (Yes.) Each man and each woman always wants their own way without conceding.

Who are the men and women who goodness desires? Who are the men and women evil desires? What does goodness desire of men and women? Goodness desires the end of destruction, the beginning of peace and to invite God in. Again the question arises, do my mind and body live harmoniously together with God inside of my being? The absolute God resides within myself and so I also am absolute, because I am the object to the absolute subject.

Therefore, the main problem is not the war that we observe outside of ourselves, but rather the war within ourselves. This war that rages within, destroying ourselves, is the most formidable problem in the world. What about God, where is He? If He exists then how is it that all individuals have become so divided? Why does He not help? God and man are inseparable. God is the causal being and man is a resultant being. The cause and result cannot be separated. However, God is the center of goodness, and man finds himself at the center of evil. How then can this be resolved? These are very important questions that we need to solve. What is God’s relationship to man? What do you call that relationship which exists between the Creator and the created? Father and child? It is a relationship of blood lineage in other words. Do you really believe that God’s blood is flowing in you? Do you think that God’s mind and body also fight? (No.) How can you say no? He is an absolute being with one content, not two. When we refer to God as an absolute God, it means that His mind and body are one. Never two. Therefore we can refer to God as an absolute being.

However, the child of this absolute being manifests entirely different characteristics. How did mankind become so different from their Creator? God created His children with the intention of their becoming ideal beings. How then did they become so completely different? We, who are fallen human beings, when we take a spouse, desire that he or she be better than ourselves. Then God surely feels this way about us, His children. Do you feel that you want your spouse to be ten times better than you or one hundred times better than you? (One hundred times.) What about more? (Ten thousand times.) The counterparts of love are only two kinds: one’s spouse and one’s children. There are no parents who desire their children to be less than they are. All parents wish for their children to be infinitely better than themselves. Is that true? (Yes.)

If even fallen men and women feel this way, then we can easily imagine what God wishes for His spouse and His children. If God’s intense love and desire is to see us infinitely better than Himself, how must He feel to see us fallen down so low in conflict with one another? This is not a concept but reality. Isn’t it true? We are far from what God wants us to be. How did this come about? Looking back at all the past religious leaders, we see that saints and sages have never placed enough emphasis on individual conflict of mind and body which is the crux of the matter. Isn’t that strange? But this is true. Without engaging this realm, the human problem can never be addressed or solved. We have to look at the root problem of the individual and take this out. Where does this root come from? Is it from God or is it from Adam and Eve? (Adam and Eve.) If so, then we are a step closer to the solution. If indeed, it began with Adam and Eve, then God’s desire was not fulfilled in them. We can conclude that. Also we can deduce that God has not been a part of man becoming far from His original ideal. With whom then did this division begin? Adam and Eve did not really know what was going on. But we know that there was an archangel who was ministering to Adam and Eve. He is the cause of Adam and Eve separating and their minds and bodies separating.

The fighting that we observe all around us has its root with whom? (Lucifer.) That is correct, but it is jumping to conclusions without enough steps to lead to that conclusion. There must have been a being whom God, Adam and Eve loved very much. Who was that being? (Adam and Eve.) More completely, Adam and Eve who perfected themselves as God desired. They had not yet perfected themselves and so there was not a complete relationship between God and Adam and Eve yet. If Adam and Eve had grown into perfection successfully and manifested God’s image, what then would have happened? What is it that God desires the most? True Love counterpart. God is very lonely, all by Himself. Without True Mother, True Father would feel so unhappy and lonely. He would feel that he had nothing. What about God? God has five senses just as we do. But if he has no object, what good would the five senses be to Him? The five senses exist for the sake of the love partner. Your eyes exist in order to see your spouse, not yourself. All five senses are the same.

Do you think that God needed a knowledge partner? (No.) He needed His True Love partner. True Love is everlasting love. We can see that God absolutely needs this love and for this purpose He created the whole of creation. The crucial question is, does God have His love partner or not? The answer is obviously He does not. Therefore, is God happy or is He miserable and pitiful? Is He happy or sad? (Sad.) Is He miserable or glorious? (Miserable.) The fact that God chased Adam and Eve out of the Garden of Eden means that everything became chaotic and different from its original meaning.

We can safely conclude that God has created such a magnificent creation, including His partner, and yet today He has lost everything. He has nothing from His original purpose of creation. This sad and miserable God is having to listen to the Christians pleading with Him to save them individually. These are the unfair acts that men of religion are pursuing today. The cause and result is now showing so painfully clear in these, the Last Days. Therefore there is nothing which God can have the smallest attachment to. At the end of time God wants to sweep everything away. He does not want to even look at or think about any of it.

There is no question that God had an ideal in the very beginning. But today, in these Last Days, He is witnessing a completely opposite reality to what He originally desired. However, had Adam and Eve not fallen, then God’s absolute love would have been ours today. This world would consist of individuals united in mind and body, creating loving families throughout the world. Now we have to clearly understand the origin from which mind and body began to fight. That is the root. Clearly we have to understand this root.

Where did life begin? Where did your life begin? (Parents.) And more particularly the love between the parents. Is that true? (Yes.) If this love between the parents would have been God-like, then fighting would never have taken place. Adam wanted love but Eve seduced him. This was the beginning of this conflict. The motivation was the origin of the fighting. We can conclude that the origin of this conflict was false love. This very origin of Adam and Eve’s false love gave rise to all the conflicts thereafter. As a result everyone that exists is different from God’s ideal. God’s desire was there at the beginning, but due to some accident we are far away from this original desire. We do not know God, we do not know our own origin and root.

In the Bible we see how God chased out His children from the Garden of Eden. Adam and Eve’s false love resulted in false love, false life and false lineage. The lineage changed. It no longer came from God. It was supposed to have resulted in True Love, True Life and True Lineage. But now these two are in conflict with one another. The false direction will wage war against any power that wishes to go in a true direction. There is this insurmountable wall here [indicating to the diagram Father has drawn on the board]. From Adam and Eve there are eight different stages. The false life expanded through these stages. In order for us to rediscover our true self, how many steps have we lost? We have lost eight steps: the individual, the individual within a family, the individual within society and so forth. We lost eight stages of ourselves.

Have you ever thought in this way? This is so tragically true. And just repairing oneself as an individual will not suffice. Even if I am repaired, but my family is not, it won’t do. Therefore, we have to repair ourselves at eight stages and win over that before we can move from false to true domain. How do you intend to accomplish this in your lifetime? Who is the subject of false love? (Satan.) Then you know enough to say that Satan is God’s love enemy. He is the destroyer of God’s love. This is his main work.

In God’s world there are eight stages also. We have to reach to this point [indicating to the board] in order to penetrate to this point. Each stage has a big boundary and wall. You cannot simply jump from one to another. This is a natural prison within ourselves. As you rise up it becomes more difficult. The wall gets higher and higher. As difficult as it is from the individual to the family, from clan to nation is more difficult. How are we to liberate this? This is a practical, not a conceptual, matter. In order to come out of here and enter into this true realm [indicating to the board] we have to escape here and gain entry here. It takes a life and death venture in order to jump from here to here [indicating to the board]. It is so difficult that only through risking one’s life it might be possible. That is why the Bible tells us that only those who are willing to die will live, whereas those who are unwilling to die will in fact die.

No human being in history has ever addressed this problem. As an individual, I must be liberated first before I am able to get into the family level. I must be liberated individually before I can belong to the clan. Also, I must be liberated individually first before I can belong to the nation, world, spiritual world and God. If I am not liberated then even if I rise up to each level it will not mean anything. This is a very realistic matter. When we go to the spiritual world, if we don’t liberate ourselves then even though heaven is right in front of us we cannot enter. It is much more difficult to liberate oneself in the spiritual world.

Christianity is teaching that through belief alone you will be saved. That is completely unreasonable. That does not amount to anything. Such nonsensical people are calling Father a heretic. Do you understand? (Yes.) Satan the super destroyer is rampant. The Bible warns that when we witness such phenomena then the end of the world is near. In America today we see that individuals are devastated by AIDS, people are living immoral lives, the family is hanging in threads. Nobody has time to pay respect to the nation any more because they are too busy paying attention to the individual. Satan has truly devastated this country.

When the complete destruction comes, there will be a new bud of life that will emerge. Although it may look humble, that will be the Unification Church. The whole world will sink to destruction in the Last Days, but a few will rise up. Their aspiration will not be to save themselves alone, but to save the whole world and God also. These few are the Unification Church members. Satan, the love enemy of God, has destroyed everything. That same world which Satan destroyed, God is now recreating. Do you follow? (Yes, Father.) [Indicating to the diagram on the board.] Here is the point of transfer of the times. It is confusing, but we should not become confused during this time of transition. It took God thousands of years to create and it took thousands of years for things to crumble to where they stand today. But this is going to be mended in a few days.

The root of the whole problem was the sexual behavior. Satan’s world is an immoral world. Satan is the God of immorality. God is the God of holiness and purity (soonkyul). Since the western world does not have a very strong moral concept, then the word “pure” is as close a translation as is possible. However, soonkyul is far more than simply pure. This word in Korean literally means that you have to go through so many trials but still keep purity intact deep within you. This word in Korean means the clean lineage. There is no such concept as clean lineage in your language. Do you understand? (Yes.)

We have to clearly teach the Fall. At least we now know the cause of this confusion and immorality today, and the cause of fighting also. Then we can more closely examine why mind and body are fighting so desperately. Because of Satan the rift between mind and body came into being. [Father draws and writes on the board.] Man has mind and body. In his mind dwells his conscience. Even Satan knows what is unprincipled. Mind came from God and body came from Satan, in a manner of speaking. The conscience knows that the body must follow the mind. Why does the conscience belong to God? Because the conscience is vertical. There is only one ideal vertical and in God’s world that is plus. The conscience, which is an absolutely vertical line, enables us to decipher right from wrong. However, the mind dwells within the body. The body belongs to Satan horizontally, but the spirit cannot help but live in it while here on earth. This is plus, God, and this is minus [indicating to the board]. Mind and body.

If God is plus and Satan is minus then there would be no problem, because they would be conforming to the confines of the Principle. However, this body which is supposed to be in the minus position has turned into a plus. Here is a legitimate plus, the mind, and here is what is supposed to be a legitimate minus, but it has turned into a plus [indicating to the diagram]. The body now is the root of false love. Therefore the mind and body are in conflict. The question is how to nullify this reality. Originally mind and body were to have been subject and object. Had that happened then, just like a tuning fork, if one had sounded there would have been a resonance. That is how harmoniously sensitized mind and body were supposed to have been.

However, due to the Fall, they became plus and plus. We are very much aware of conscience. Is conscience always the victor over the evil body or is the conscience always vanquished by the evil body? What is your experience? (Body.) Mind actually plays a small part in our activities, whereas the body seems to dictate. Conscience is being driven by the body constantly and is very sad because of this. Our conscience knows to which world it is destined to go. Even though today’s reality is hell, still conscience knows that it is supposed to dwell in heaven. That is what our conscience continuously reminds us of. But the body continues to drag the conscience about where it pleases. There should be an age of the liberation of conscience that will come. Our conscience is fettered right now. We need to liberate our conscience so that it may do as it pleases.

At least we are fine tuned now; we know where the problem began. The problem began in the body. Adam and Eve were growing towards perfection when they fell. They were in the perfection of the growth stage when the Fall occurred. Once Adam and Eve had reached the perfection stage then there would be no fall possible. They would have had no other possibility but to go to heaven once they reached perfection. We can see what is hell and what is heaven. [Indicating to the board] This is heaven. Once Adam and Eve reached oneness with God they would dwell automatically in heaven. However, now heaven is empty.

Why did the evil body get the better of the good mind? It happened because when the Fall took place, the power of the false love was stronger than the power of the conscience at that time. False love was stronger than conscience at the time of the Fall. That was the problem. We see how powerful false love is all the time. When two people wish to marry and be together and are prevented from doing so, they decide to kill themselves. They would rather die together than live without one another. Even false love is so very powerful. That is the problem. But we have to have a strong conscience to be able to counteract this. Do you understand clearly? (Yes.) You have to understand why and where this Fall came about.

The conclusion is simply to destroy the temptation towards false love the very moment that you detect that powerful urge inside of yourself. This false love power which is stronger than our conscience, we must destroy within ourselves. That is it. That is what the religious life is all about, is it not? To deny the desires of the body so that the conscience will rise up stronger. God knew this reality and so God introduced religion into human life. Religion helps an individual to suppress their bodily desires and uplift their mind or conscience. The purpose of religion has been to destroy the bodily desires and uphold the conscience. Therefore it is so clear that we cannot be saved by simply believing in religion. The purpose of religion is not to save us. Do you understand? (Yes.) Then how can you be saved? Only when we connect with God’s love are we able to go to heaven.

If Adam and Eve had not fallen then religion would never have been necessary. Do you understand? (Yes.) Without the Fall, Adam and Eve would automatically have connected with God’s True Love. Without connecting with that True Love of God we cannot enter into heaven. What is more important than religion is to understand how to destroy the urge of the body. This is far more important than religion itself. Believing in the Unification Church will not enable us to reach to heaven. This will not happen for the very reason that Father has explained to us here. Through connecting with God’s True Love and overcoming our bodily desires we will be able to enter heaven.

Let us examine what religion teaches us. Religion teaches fasting, abstinence from food. Nobody wants to abstain from eating. It teaches us to serve and sacrifice, but again human beings do not want this. We are simply not naturally built that way. Why does religion command this then? Because of Satan’s influence we have become arrogant. The only way for arrogant people to become Godly individuals is by sacrificing and serving others. Religion also teaches us to make ourselves an offering. The meaning of offering is to lay a condition by dividing in half, representing good and evil. Blood must be shed and then the offering has to be burnt. To make ourselves into an offering is what the body hates the most. But if someone comes along with a knife and wants to cut you into half and burn you alive, the body would hate that the most. However, the mind is willing to go that way for the sake of heaven. Then the mind rises up higher and higher towards heaven in the spiritual world.

If the age of the liberation of conscience comes quickly, then the conscientious people around the world will all rise up in power. Because they will be connected with God’s love they will receive God’s grace and power and opportunity. That is why we need True Parents. True Parents are absolutely necessary. Why are they so absolutely necessary? Because they help us to cut the ties with evil and to embrace all the individuals and families of Godly attributes. Also to embrace all the tribes and nations of the world and have them belong to God, True Parents are necessary. The motto for this year was The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Era. The five billion population will become one in the minus position. True Parents’ family settlement on the earth is a big plus.

God wants to have a big plus of the Ideal Family here on the earth from which He can make extension. Settlement means this huge subject and the five billion humankind in the object position. When every family follows True Parent’s family’s ideal settlement they will become object families. Settlement refers to taking of position. Now for the first time in human history settlement here on the earth has taken place. To live the life here on the earth which God had intended, then we go to the spiritual world and fill the heaven that has been empty until now, that heaven where God intended everyone to go. Settlement means for this to occur all at the same time within one generation, not only the individual family, but the whole world all at the same time.

Unless we live serving and centering upon True Parents’ family we cannot go to heaven. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.) Until now no human being ever had the opportunity to serve True Parents. Therefore we must serve True Parents and indemnify before we will be able to enter into heaven. Do you want to become an offering? (Yes, Father.) Suppose Father requests you, as an offering, to go to poor suffering Africa. Then you should invite the poor people of Africa to come and live in this affluent nation of America and inherit it from you. That is an offering. Love is the entity that flows, just like air and water. If they stagnate they become rotten. Does the high pressure follow the low pressure or vice versa? (High goes to low.) How about air and water? Same direction. In the same way love follows this same principle. However, now it is stagnating because the people of affluent nations stay only in affluent nations, whereas individuals from poor nations remain only in poor nations. Who made this? There should be no demarcation just as there is no demarcation with air. It just flows freely. The individual-centered concept has brought about this stagnation. This is Satan’s concept.

If we are returning to nature then it means that just as high water flows to the low, affluent nations’ wealth must flow to the low. When this happens, then the so-called, “world problems” will cease to exist. Do you think it would be a solution or not? (Yes, Father.) Individualism is really the worst problem. America is the kingdom of individualism. God has nothing to do with that. It really must fall down in the Last Days. Air flows through even the smallest crevice, as does water. Then so should love. Wherever love is needed then there it should seep in. If True Love wants to seep into your mind do you resist or welcome it? (Welcome.)

We should have an original mind just like original water and air. Original love should be that way. Now let me remind you again of the topic today, Let Us Find Our True Self. How much have we deviated from our true self? We lost everything and we don’t even know what in fact we have lost. Our mind represents heaven and our body represents hell. Now you have heard Father’s words on this subject and you have understood clearly. Our life purpose on the earth is to overcome the domination of our bodily desires and liberate our conscience. It is not that we believe in some religion and therefore go to heaven. Then what is the future of religion? Well, in future times it would become useless. It would have fulfilled a role and then it would end. It means where True Parents and dear children, namely all of us, live together then there is no religion necessary. There are no problems.

Who created the border lines between nations? The border line around America for example, who created it? American men created it. God did not create it. The same is true for any border of any nation. Individually we are living in hell on earth without peace. What is the opposite of an individual? The whole or public. Who is a good person? A good person is a public person and a bad person is an individualistic person. We can define this very clearly. The age of liberation of conscience will come. In past times we have seen that those who have been born with a good brain ruled the world. But at the beginning of creation it was Godism, was it not? God was at the center. Then during medieval times man became the center. Isn’t that true? Then more recently, as we draw closer to the Last Days, then materialism has become central. During the medieval times God was part of their world, but they were very unclear as to where the cause and result was. They just blindly followed God. Blindness inevitably leads to corruption. In these times it is the corruption of man being central rather than God.

From the brain to power, that is empiricism [indicating to the board diagram] and within power there is further uncertainty as to the cause and effect. People came to realize that no matter how great a man might be, he dies after 100 years at the most. Now is the age of materialism and the age of science which denies human spirituality. We are back to Godism again, but this time is very different from any other. Father explains very clearly who and what God is and Godism is no longer unclear. We know now, for the first time in history, clearly about God. We understand very clearly today man’s relationship with God.

As well as Godism, we uphold humanism as well. Originally, human beings’ mind and body were to be connected to God and with all things. Human beings are the central point for the connection of the entire universe. [Father is drawing on the board.] That is the headwing thought. Parentism is in fact Godism. Headwing unites up and down, right and left, back and front — all directions. Adam, Jesus and the Lord of the Second Advent all come into one unified realm: The realm of Parents. Actually headwing is Parentism after bringing the right and left wing together. From Adam’s time to Jesus’ time and the time of the Second Advent, all connect with God [indicating to the board]. Centering upon Parents, the right and left wing bring into unity and bring God and humanity back into oneness. Godism is the vertical viewpoint and headwing is the horizontal viewpoint centering upon True Parents.

From Godism to humanism to materialism, now all are brought into unity. Godism represents the brain, humanism the power, and materialism the body. At this time Satan works to have people believe that God is dead. Now humanity may return to God and Satan is very afraid and so he is trying to proclaim that God does not exist. Satan is trying to prevent man from understanding the concept of a restored humanity. Until now, ironically, everyone has had the common idea that bad people always seem to do well in the material world, whereas good people are always on the bottom. But now the time of liberation of conscience is coming and good people will gain God’s power and help.

Now the time is drawing close when the conscientious people will rise up to make a good revolution to turn this world right side up. At least, even if only for the short range reason, you should unite your mind and body to prepare for this day. The Fall is the cause of the conflict between an individual’s mind and body, the conflict between husband and wife, and the conflict among children. The Fall has brought about all this conflict. The right and left wing are represented within the children. [Father is drawing on the board.] And the Christian culture brought about the bride civilization. When the bride unifies the right and left wing into unity, then the Lord of the Second Advent will come. This one [indicating to the board] represents the bride culture, which is the Christian culture. Is that true? (Yes.) Three entities become one here, [indicating to the board] then unifying the children and becoming one with the children. Such a world will bring unity between husband and wife and through such a process the individual liberation will take place.

The reconciliation between the children, left and right wing, must take place. After this the unification between spouses will take place and restore the family. Then the individual will be restored. It is in reverse order. [Indicating to the board.] Here, we see them centering upon True Parents as husband and wife. Then, becoming united with True Parents, each individual around the world will liberate him or herself. Then here [indicating to the board] like a minus and a plus, they will enter into heaven.

This is where the Family Pledge comes in. Unless our mind and body become one, and unless our family become united and we become one with the True Parents, we cannot recite the Family Pledge. We must become families who can represent the whole world. With each family representing the whole world just like Adam’s family. Now the trend of the world is coming about so that a conscientious person will be welcomed anywhere and by anyone. All of you are going in a certain direction but what is your goal to unite with? (God.) Eventually God. Is that the natural human desire? As a woman don’t you want to become married to the greatest man on earth? Not the second greatest but the greatest. Is that right? (Yes.) You would like the greatest man in all of history. Who is the qualified man on the earth? (Father.) Father lives only for one generation here on earth. He will disappear after one generation from the earth.

Throughout the past, present and the future who would he be who was the greatest? “GOD!” Only God. Is God a man or a woman? (Both.) Which one? There is no such entity as both. He is a man. How do you distinguish man from a woman or woman from a man? Through the physical characteristics. One is indented and one is protruded. Do you think that God has the physical characteristics of man? Does He or does He not? He is your own Father. (Yes.) You know more than me. I am learning from you now. All women must become wives of God. Do you feel good? (Yes, Father.) What is the qualification that you need? You already have the qualification in a sense, but on top of who you presently are, you need True Love. Then you will be qualified to marry God.

Father has drawn this diagram here depicting Adam and Eve and their offspring. They had three children. If God dwells in Adam and Eve, then He also dwells within all three children in an equal way, and also in their offspring in a very equal way. Even though the generation may be different, the fruit is the same. First, second, third generation — it does not matter. God dwells within each fruit in each generation. God dwells within all of His children in the same way. The value of the fruit is the same. No matter how many millions of years may pass, the fruit will always be of the same value. This is one grand pattern which guarantees all of your descendants, no matter how many generations, passage to the Kingdom of Heaven, the same as we and our True Parents. Do you understand? (Yes.)

God created everyone the same and each generation has the same value in God’s sight. Adam and Eve naturally represented the entire world, even though they were individuals. Our marriage is not just one among five billion. Rather, each couple represents the whole world. You are representing couples, just like Adam and Eve. Do you understand? (Yes.) You are the same level — not a fraction of the whole, but the whole itself. Do you understand? (Yes.) What does that mean? It means that each child bears the same value as Adam and Eve themselves. One husband, one wife together pledge before God to marry representing God Himself. That is our marriage. Our marriage represents the whole world.

Had Adam and Eve married with that genuine heart then their marriage would have been the marriage of God also. For example, the closer an object comes to your eyes, the less and less you see. Why? Because you are fusing into one with it. Likewise, with God, you are already one with Him and so there is no need to see because you are no longer the object. When you were children did you ever taste the mucous from your nose? (Salty.) That means that you have tried it. Why is it not dirty to you? Because you are totally one with it, not divided and separate. For example, the atmospheric pressure is a tremendous weight but we do not feel it. The reason is that we are one with it. However, if you are slightly deviated from it, you feel it. How often does your eyelash blink each day? It blinks thousands of times but you are not conscious of it. You are one with it. To stand and try to count it for one hour would drive you crazy. It is so important but you do not care or pay attention. The reason is that it is part of you.

All men and women feel your left chest and tell Father what you feel. (Heartbeat.) How many times during the day are you conscious of your heart beating? Even for as long as one year you may not even notice that your heart is beating. However, if someone touches even a strand of your hair you feel it. Why then do you not feel the beat of your heart which is so much stronger? Why? You are already one with your heartbeat. Do you usually wear a mask when you go to the bathroom? (Laughter.) Even the worst person doesn’t wear a mask when he goes to the bathroom. The reason is that you are one with every aspect of yourself. God has all of the five senses and, like us, He does not feel them either. Just like us.

We all have love, life and lineage within us. We also have our conscience within us, don’t we? Have we ever seen, heard or touched love and life? We may have seen a body filled with life, but we have not seen life itself. We cannot touch life either. We cannot even see our own seed that goes to create a baby. Can we see and touch our conscience? Even with our five senses we are unable to sense love, life and lineage. God is no different from us in this regard. Where is God? This question also applies to love, life and lineage. We cannot see and feel them but, nevertheless, they all exist in a very real sense. God is part of us just as love, life and lineage are.

One can never experience love by one’s self. Even though love exists within us we are unable to feel it by our own selves. God is the origin of love. He is the root of the love, life and lineage within me. This we cannot deny. God is within the root of conscience, life, love and lineage. When we expand the love, life and lineage within us, then God will come to the surface. How do we do that? We accomplish this through investing ourselves for the sake of others in a completely selfless way. Through this total investment God can be experienced.

The birth of the universe has its origin in God. God invested everything of Himself for the sake of His creation. [Here Father begins to draw on the board.] Here we see God’s output and on the other side input. The very beginning of the universe came into being through the total investment of God. For what did He invest everything? For His True Love partner: man and woman. God’s partner of love is not a monkey. The evolution theory claims that we originate from monkeys. No matter how wonderful an amoeba might be, it cannot give rise to life that is in a higher form that itself. This is simply impossible unless somebody puts in additional power. Do you think that the amoeba would be a more likely origin to creation, or the concept of plus and minus, male and female? (Plus and minus.) Even within the mineral kingdom there is the existence of motion. This implies that the plus and minus relationship is in existence; otherwise, motion cannot come into being. And the amoeba came into being after that. If there are 108 different kinds of elements, they cannot merge into one another. No matter how they may try, by themselves they simply cannot interact. Do you understand? Even the amoeba must have the plus and minus element within it.

Darwin tried to claim that an amoeba is neutral gender, but this is not so. For example, in the daytime there are both sunlight and shadow. However, at high noon there is no shadow. It does not mean that shadow does not exist, it simply means that the shadow exists within a person’s perimeter. In the same way, even though it may not be clearly visible within the amoeba as with other forms of creation, without the plus/minus concept, no living being exists. Certainly without the plus and minus element they cannot fuse together and give rise to a third being.

There are forty-seven differences in construction between a monkey and a man. Suppose we find the most handsome monkey in the whole of the ape kingdom, and we find the ugliest woman in the world and then everybody prays for them to produce offspring. Do you think that they will produce new offspring? No. Absolutely, forever no. Whatever gave Darwin the idea that man came from the monkeys? Different species maybe, but how can monkeys give rise to man? The same family of vegetable kingdom or animal kingdom can give rise to offspring. But if they are different species they cannot reproduce. When you are sleeping with your husband together do you want a third party to come and intervene between you? (No.) Absolutely not.

Male and female elements can horizontally connect very closely, but they can never rise up vertically. Vertically means they cannot elevate their status. The greatest flaw in Darwinism is the idea that different species can give rise to human beings. What he tries to do is to deny the element of love in giving rise to the human beings. This is the most devastating thing, because love is the origin of mankind, not monkeys. Just because monkeys bear a physical similarity to man does not mean that a monkey is a man. In perspective they may appear somewhat similar, but never in essence.

How big is the aspiration of human beings? God saw the need to implant in human beings limitless desire because God wanted his partner to be greater than Himself. We must be aware of this very strong desire within us and that is the action of conscience. You can imagine your conscience as a large bag which you are able to put many things into. How big is your conscience bag? You can put God Himself into your conscience bag. Does that make your conscience bag full with no more room for anything else? If your conscience bag becomes full, then you would like to put more in your other pockets. Once everything is absolutely full then you want to open your mouth and bring it in there. That much. No limit. Do you have that kind of greedy desire or not? (Yes, Father.) There is no limit to your good greed. In Korean we say yokshim but there is no word that is equivalent in the English language. Greedy usually means something bad. But this means a good greed. Therefore you have to make up a word in English for this. Such attributes of mankind began thousands of years ago when Adam and Eve were born. Do you think that during this time this has changed? (No.)

Scientists tell us that the universe is made up of energy. Did energy suddenly arise without any prerequisite or is it generated? (Generated.) You have such immense love within you. Do you think that it suddenly rose up just like that? In order for love to arise first your eyes have to meet the eyes of either your subject or object. Some kind of action occurs. Your five senses will further accelerate that action. It then explodes in the power of love. In order for power to occur is action necessary? (Yes.) Before action occurs, first there has to be a subject and object in order for action to begin. Then action takes place and power occurs. The scientists say that before power there is action and prior to that there is an element of action, or subject and object. The action of the conscience for example, means the conscience has to be touched off, as it were, or evoked. That means there is an action, which in turn means it must have a subject and object relationship. This is logical. Without this no action can take place.

Even if we may not have thought this way, we can now have it in our mind that subject and object has to be very much there before our conscience or our love is evoked. That is plus and minus centering upon God. We cannot deny the existence of God when we observe the same trait from millions of years ago, flowing down in an unchanging way through mankind. It will eternally continue because there is a subject and object existing within the conscience. We therefore cannot deny that God is present there. Before we consider the theory of evolution, we understand the Principle of Creation. We cannot deny or do away with God.

Within creation we can conclude that God must be present; within the subject and object relationship we can conclude that God must be present. Do you understand? That conscious action has been unchanging all throughout human history. Therefore we cannot deny God. Looking at the root of love, life and lineage we also cannot deny God. [Father has drawn a diagram depicting all of this on the board.] Looking at this we cannot deny God. Conscience is very much present, but we are not conscious of it all the time. God is the root of our conscience, our love, life and lineage. The philosophical concept of, “I think and so therefore I am” has given a great deal of confusion to mankind.

We have eyes, [Father draws on the board] eyebrows, nose and mouth. (Laughter.) Before that eye came into being do you think the eye itself knew that there was an object for it to see? Do you think that eye knew that there would be air, sunlight, and dust? (Somebody knew.) Not somebody, the eye itself? The eye itself did not know these things. Why did the eye come into being? Eyes came into being in order to see things. Eyes are equipped to look at the sun. Even though the material eye is unaware, the creator behind that eye knows. Is that true? (Yes.) Did the somebody who knew come first or did the eye, not knowing, come first? (Somebody who knew.) That’s right. Somebody knew that there would be dust and air and so the eyelashes were created, like a fine screen. Somebody knew that dust would exist. Also the eye is constantly bathed in liquid. Therefore, somebody knew that there would be heat that would dry the eye and that it would need constant bathing in its own liquid. The eye did not know this.

Now we come to the solution of this age-old question: did the chicken come before the egg or vice versa? (Laughter.) Which came first, the entity or the concept? (Concept.) Concept came first. We also have eyebrows to prevent sweat rolling into our eyes. Therefore it seems reasonable to conclude that somebody knew that there might be sweat on the face. Don’t take everything for granted; every day when we wash our face let us give thanks to God. All the wondrous design of the human body God created. Remind yourself daily that God made everything with us and our comfort in mind.

With this evidence can we say that material came first? (No.) Why do you insist on denying it? Because it is not true. How close is God to us? Knowing all of this we can see how close God is to each one of us. God is the closest to each of us and that is why we don’t feel Him. If we feel only thirty percent of love, life and lineage and our partner comes along with 100 percent of all of these, we naturally feel seventy percent lacking. We should in fact not feel love until our subject or object appears. Until then we should be at zero point. Then 100 percent give and take can occur. We should not feel love when we are alone.

If God is alone He doesn’t feel love. If man and woman are by themselves they also don’t feel love. But when they meet each other, then suddenly God will jump like electricity because He feels 100 percent of love towards them. Do you understand? (Yes.) With the sudden appearance of your spouse or your lover, then your heart pounds, you become short of breath and you perspire until you crash into one another. Thunder and lighting which involves water and electric current are symbolic of love between spouses. That’s nature’s love in action.

Should Father end here? (NO.) Father spoke this content to the Japanese women’s seminar for three days, day and night, and they were deeply moved and in tears. They also paid a good tuition. Therefore should we stop here? (No.) Listen carefully then. Adam and Eve’s marriage was whose marriage? (God’s marriage.) Why was it God’s marriage? If a tree married, automatically its root would marry along with it In the same way, when man marries, the root of that man, God, automatically marries also. The marriage means two lives joining into one. Their conscience, life, love and lineage fuse into one. Do you understand? Where does life and love connect? Which exact spot? (The sexual organ.) That is correct. The love, life, lineage and conscience all connect through that part of ourselves.

What is the starting point of life, love, lineage and conscience? The joining of the sexual organs of man and woman. None of the ideals of a man can ever be triggered without the sexual organ of woman. In the same way, none of the ideals of a woman can be triggered unless a man’s sexual organ touches her. Ideal love, life, and lineage cannot begin without this. Not even conscience. Do you understand why this is so important? What then is the marriage ceremony? The love connection, life connection, lineage connection and conscience connection. The opening of that secret place and exchanging possession. That is marriage. Do you understand? (Yes.)

The starting point of God’s and man’s love should not be separate. They should commence from the same point. If there are two starting points it will be impossible to create a unified and peaceful world. God’s and man’s love have to begin at the same point. Therefore, Adam’s marriage ceremony is God’s marriage ceremony. Once Adam and Eve marry legitimately, centering upon God as their root, then Adam and Eve become God in entity. God being invisible God, dwells within Adam and Eve who are visible God. Do you understand? (Yes.) God being absolutely vertical and Adam and Eve being absolutely horizontal make a ninety degree angle. This was not easily acquired knowledge. Father truly agonized over the solution of the question of where God’s and man’s love begins from. When Father agonized he heard a voice from heaven saying that God’s love travels the shortest distance. That shortest distance means any vertical line which intersects with a horizontal line at a ninety degree angle. If it is ninety-one degree angle it is too short and if it is eighty-nine degrees it is too long. The path of True Love is an exact ninety degree angle. Man and woman’s love meet in a straight line and so does God’s and they intersect at a ninety degree angle.

This is the very central place where God’s and man’s love meet [indicating to the board]. Man represents the sun and woman represents the earth. The sun radiates towards earth. When a man becomes a great man, his wife also becomes great. [Father draws on the board.] This line denotes the father-son relationship, this one the husband and wife relationship and this front and rear line denotes brothers and sisters. This is the formula for the family system, centering upon True Love. Centering upon True Love brothers and sisters never fight. As a rule of thumb, if you observe brothers and sisters fighting, their parents are not based upon True Love. Family has everything within it; it has parents, spouses, brothers and sisters. Children are equivalent to brothers and sisters. This is the formula and this is the unit.

If we expand this to the universal level it is the same formula: Children’s world, brothers’ and sisters’ world, parents world and spouses’ world. This is the formula at every level of society. Four different levels. Each family is a real microcosm of the huge universe. It contains everything of the universe within it. When good education takes place within a family, when the children grow up and move into society, then everywhere they go they will behave according to that education. Everywhere they go they will find parent figures and respect them; every woman a man may meet he would treat with the same respect as his own wife and so forth. This would make such a person welcome everywhere. This would be heaven on earth. The family contains within itself the universal foundation. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.)

The Unification way of life that Father has taught us is very clear. An individual must live for and be absorbed by the family; the family likewise must live for and be absorbed by the clan. At each level this principle of the smaller existing for the larger exists. This was the key of the original creation. Why do we do this? Because a greater being comes to exist for everyone. Whatever belongs to me also belongs to my family. Whatever belongs to my family belongs to the tribe; the tribe’s property belongs to the nation; the nation’s property belongs to the world; the world’s property is cosmic property; cosmic property belongs to God. Whatever is God’s property belongs to me. Do you understand? This makes a complete circle. Since human beings are God’s True Love partner, eventually whatever belongs to God belongs to me. God needs a True Love Partner and that means humankind. Are you clear? (Yes, Father.)

The Communistic and satanic concept has been that whatever the other may have belongs to me and whatever belongs to me is mine. In God’s original ideal it was meant to be the way Father has explained to us, because man’s capacity is huge enough to be able to accommodate all of these things. Do you understand? (Yes.) Do you think that Americans should sell their homes and invest into Africa? (Yes.) Why? In order to make whatever belongs to America the property of the world. The highest should belong to the lowest, otherwise a revolving circle will not form. Everybody wants to remain at the high point forever. However, no other existence operates this way.

As Father has already mentioned the male and female characteristics are invented as a plus and minus circuit. Does God have male characteristics? Yes, He does. [Father draws on the board a male and female.] Now which part of the human body can make these two into one body? It is the sexual organ, isn’t it? (Yes, Father.) Why, people may wonder, why does the great leader of the Unification Church keep on mentioning the sexual organs of human beings? (Laughter.) Because it is a most important and holy, holy place. After the Fall it became the worst place. But it is originally meant to be a holy, holy place. Without the Fall this would have been the object of praise. However, due to the Fall, today it is completely opposite. It is something to be avoided, something vulgar. However, the key of happiness, hope and freedom are there. Man’s hope is woman. Woman’s hope is man. Do you understand? (Yes.) Man’s absolute truth being is woman. Woman’s absolute truth being is man.

All of our consciences are directly inherited from God centering upon True Love. Our True Love center is God. My conscience is vertical me centering upon God’s True Love. Body is horizontal me. Clear? The vertical love place and the horizontal love place connect the vertical line with the horizontal line at a ninety degree angle. The connecting place for this connection is man and woman’s sexual organs joined in True Love. Only through this part can love, life, lineage and conscience connect. This is the original source of love. It is the original palace of love, the central palace of love. This is such a blessed place — it is the central palace for life, love, lineage and conscience. But look at the American lifestyle today filled with free sex. Such dirty behavior! How fearful it is to misuse this holy place. Absolutely God does not like this misuse through homosexuality, lesbianism, and free sex. God hates these things. America is making a bad influence all throughout the world through this false culture.

If we cannot maintain this sacred place securely, then we cannot keep our love, life, lineage and conscience. Do you think that Father is over-emphasizing this point, or do you believe this to be true to the fullest extent? (True.) True Love, True Life, True Lineage and true conscience can never be obtained without going through the joining of sexual organs. That is why for a husband his wife is so important and indispensable and vice versa. Do you understand this, American women? Seventy percent of divorce in America is said to originate from women. Women take part actively in free sex here. This is unthinkable. Sometimes by force, and sometimes voluntarily, it all comes from ignorance. Women are worse than men in this regard. Is this true? (Yes, Father.)

Even though the original ideal world has faded away throughout history and we are left with only a trace of it, still fallen people have within them the desire of conscience. This is hopeful for salvation. You evaluate the situation: there is no hope in men or women, but there is one stick which we call our conscience. Only this conscience is the life stay remaining with us. Like a ladder here [indicating to the board diagram] there is an individual ladder, clan level ladder and so forth. You cannot jump over the different levels. The shortest way is the only way in which you can travel up a ladder. Going up step by step, this is the ladder of conscience.

We already know how this misery occurred through the Fall. The remedy for this is to suppress our bodily desires and give rise to our conscience. That conscience is very much bound and gagged right now. We are longing for the day of liberation of conscience and that day will arrive very soon. Father has already spoken about the bag or the sack of conscience. Which do you imagine is larger: the bag of the conscience or the bag of love? (Love bag.) What love? True Love bag or conscience bag? (True Love bag.) Why? Because conscience is born out of love. If we think of love as plus, then conscience is in minus position to love. If you place True Love into the bag of conscience and everything is so filled up, you don’t desire anything else. Do you know that there is such a thing as love sickness? (Yes.) Once this bag of love and conscience is filled, all you need to do is dance, sing and enjoy life. You find that you are happy in whatever position you may be in. If you run, roll over, or stumble and hurt yourself you will remain happy. (Laughter.) Whatever you do you are only happy.

Now we know how we are able to subjugate our body to its master, conscience. We have already transferred our lineage from the false parents into True Parents’ lineage and so we should be able to accomplish this. Let us march forward towards the era of the liberation of conscience. In order to do so we have to accomplish these three points [indicating to what Father has written on the board]. Until now we did not realize that the conscience played the crucial role of bringing us from the evil to the good world. Did we inherit our conscience at our birth? No. It was before life. It has always been with God. The conscience remains the same constantly. My parents are only connected to me by one generation before me. Therefore, conscience is more important than my parents. My conscience is my utmost teacher because it is directly connected with God. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.) You don’t need a teacher. God is an absolute teacher. Conscience existed before life itself, and it is my best teacher.

If the Fall didn’t take place we would not need to think about God because we would be God, dwelling with Him. We can be higher than God Himself, thanks to conscience. When Father realized this it was really a shocking moment. All these great men of religion and philosophy have been teaching this and that, giving rise to a lot of confusion, while they themselves died in vain. Father really felt hollow and sad to think about this reality. When we live in the days of the liberation of conscience then everything will be God-oriented.

When God created He did not have a partner. Now that we realize that we are the partner to God we will request Heavenly Father, “Heavenly Father, we want to make the world into the world of conscience. Please help us.” Do you think that God would help us or not? He has a partner, I have a partner. If we ask God to recreate the fallen universe with a serious heart He would do it. It stands to reason that He would. With God, nothing is impossible. Only if we exert our power we can recreate the universe one hundred times larger than the existing universe. Through this we begin to understand how precious is man’s value. Now look at mankind. Compared to the original value of man and the way they have reduced their value, they appear as maggots by comparison.

Conscience is higher even than parents. Please recite this, yangshim eun boomonim boda apsuh yitda. That means, conscience exists ahead of True Parents. Please repeat one more time. [Conscience exists ahead of True Parents.] Again. [Conscience exists ahead of True Parents.] The second is, yangshim eun seuseung boda apsuh yitda. Now repeat this, the conscience exists before the teacher himself. [Conscience exists before the teacher himself.] Again. [Conscience exists before the teacher.] This means that the conscience is ahead of the teacher. The third, yangshim eun hananim boda apsuh yitda. Conscience exists ahead of God. Please repeat. [Conscience exists ahead of God.] Again. [Conscience exists ahead of God.] One more time. [Conscience exists ahead of God.]

Do you think that God or your conscience knows first what you do? (Conscience.) Clearly your conscience knows first. Your conscience knows whatever you have done good or bad in your life thus far. It is like your heavenly computer. What is your name? (Heidi.) In the spiritual world Heidi’s tape will be played back to her and in one minute she will review her whole life’s deeds. How convenient is that place! Do you want to go there? (Yes.) You will, after you die. (Laughter.) Therefore you need to know these things.

First, conscience exists ahead of True Parents; second, conscience exists ahead of teacher; and third, conscience exists ahead of God Himself. Even the most loving parents, since they are older than you, can never stay until you go to the spiritual world in order to protect you. However, conscience will. After parents marry their daughter to one man, then their protection of their daughter ends. However, that daughter’s conscience will protect her the rest of her life and even beyond. Your conscience will protect you always from going astray. Therefore we must understand that before God knows our actions, our conscience is already aware. Conscience exists even before God. If you fully understand and follow what Father has taught you this morning, then your style of prayer should change. Where does God live? In the True Love dwelling place. Where is that? (Sexual organ.) The most holy, holy place. We must restore it again to the most holy place and protect it forever. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Therefore, when you wake up and throughout the day you have to give thanks to your holy place. Actually we should bow down to one another as husband and wife for each other’s holy place. Do you understand? (Yes.) That place is the starting place of heaven on earth and in heaven. Without this the Kingdom of Heaven on earth cannot come into existence. Happiness, hope, peace and freedom all want to live on that base. But without this holy place none of these ideal concepts can come into being. Are you clear? (Yes, Father.) This place is the universal ideal center. Now you understand how precious is that place. Do you understand or not? (Yes.)

Through the Fall we lost everything — the True Self, True Family, nation, world, and universe. All things were lost, including God Himself. Centering upon True Love the vertical Father is God. Now we understand everything. You have to realize just how great and joyful is our position. We should feel pride and gratitude to be in such a position. If you share this with the world you can instantly create a revival of such a strong magnitude. It depends whether or not you decide to keep your mouth closed or open it and share this content. You have to open your mouths and share this truth in order to help your brothers and sisters to resurrect. Can you do this? (Yes, Father.) Those of us who feel that we can do this let us raise both of our hands.

God bless you. (Applause.)

## MY LIFE OF FAITH

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 1, 1994
Belvedere — International Training Center
Translator — Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is Na eui shinang saenghwal — My Life of Faith. The life of faith began as the result of the Fall. We know that centering upon the four major religions there are numerous religions all following a certain direction of faith. The religious life’s characteristic denotes life at the world-wide level as well as at the individual level. However, there is only one life of true faith. The object of that life is absolute God Himself. The life of faith is to lead life in such a way as God desires us to do and to be. It does not begin from oneself, but rather from God. It is not a matter of what an individual wants but what God wants. It is simple enough if everyone goes in one direction. However, confusion arises when the people in the world inject themselves into this understanding of the way to go.

Within the individual life we face many problems. The problems always arise from human relationships. As science progresses and makes one discovery of nature after another, then mankind can progress through following the scientffic formula, whereas it is difficult to find the formula for the life of faith, the religious life. Naturally the question arises as to what the unit and formula is for the individual life of faith. We always discover that this unit and formula is the family. The family is the unit and formula of life itself. The unit is that one couple and their relationship to their children and their children’s relationship to them. That unit forms a family which becomes the formula for our life. Everything else is the mere expansion of this family.

[Father draws on the board.] We are all familiar with these eight stages of individual, family, race, clan, nation, world, cosmos and God. It is important that we always understand that it intersects at a ninety degree angle. That which is fit to settle down permanently is the family. Only the family is able to do this. The family in relation to God vertically creates the father-son relationship. The other is the horizontal relationship of husband and wife. Brothers’ and sisters’ relationships are like front and back. Up and down, right and left, and front and back. These relationships of father and son, husband and wife and children, or, up and down, east and west, front and back, all comprise the family. This forms a global shape and becomes a formula.

This being brothers and sisters and this the children, [indicating to the board] these four are all represented. This being the smallest family, the race, clan and nation all have these within them. They are merely extensions of this unit. Just as we have these four elements within the family, they also exist within the country. In America we have a person in the position of parents, couples, brothers, and children. This being the formula, it can be found wherever you go in the world without exception. Since this is forming a global shape it cannot be divided into a smaller scale or different shape. [Father is drawing on the board.] Here is the vertical relationship [indicating to the diagram]. Centering upon this relationship the globe is automatically formed. It is like the seed of a tree. This relationship is always present as the design of the family life. Therefore wherever you may go, you cannot help but form this. Just as the seed of a tree can always grow into a tree, so can the human family.

Here are the upper and lower hemispheres, and right and left hemispheres [indicating to the board]. Such is the system of the family. When they all gather together it forms a sphere. As we can see here, there are six divided spheres, and counting the center makes seven [indicating to the board]. This position is occupied by True Love. The sphere can move in any direction possible. No matter how you move and where you go, when the ball comes to stand still it is always upright. It is the formula. No matter which part of the surface you choose, it intersects with the vertical line at a ninety degree angle. Therefore this is ideal. There are no differences, no prejudice, no different ways of being treated. All are equal. Always this surface is hard in order to protect everything inside. As can be observed in the seed of a tree, we see the bran [indicating to Father’s drawing]. Centering on this line [indicating to the drawing] these different parts embrace the part that will later form the root of the tree, the trunk of the tree, and will eventually grow to be the leaves of the tree. All are situated likewise, around the seed.

The trees prosper when they grow because all of these elements are present: the root, trunk, strong branches and leaves. This can be applied to the human family also and extends into the spiritual world where the family will gather together and live. When we refer to son we immediately think about parents. The beginning of the concept of son is parents. Is that correct? Whenever we think of wife, the pre-supposition is husband. When we refer to younger brother, then elder brother is in mind and vice versa. We may refer to right, but left is equally important. They are included within each other. This concept is impor- tant. The right side exists for the left side, not for its own sake. This is the very beginning of existence. You did not begin for yourself. You began for somebody else other than yourself. In the case of a man, he came into existence for a woman. And everyone came into existence for the sake of parents. The East exists for the sake of the West and vice versa. The lower part exists for the upper part. Let us assume that a plus entity came into being. Then immediately one asks for what does this plus exist. Naturally it exists for its object which is minus. If there is no minus then there is no reason for the plus to exist. Plus only exists for the sake of minus.

What then is the significance of family? What are we to do centering upon family? Without the family, there is no connection vertically above. In the Unification Church we have already formulated this in the description of Cain and Abel relationship. When we observe that every small element, without exception, contains common elements, then we know that this is the formula. Wherever we place the family it fits into this formula. My religious life, or my life of faith means I always have my subject in mind. Do you follow? We belong in either the subject or object category. Whichever I might be, I’ll be living for the sake of the other. Each family desires to be the center of the whole cosmos. In order to climb to a high place we need a ladder and we need to climb step by step. [Father draws on the board.] Like so, the family, clan, race and nation. When you ascend, when your family goes up, it needs a ninety degree angle. You cannot climb up with one step. The restorational history of God is the same. It follows the ladder, step by step.

The family does not change, but it ascends to a higher place. Our family does not just rise up automatically, but as we rise up so we have to expand our realm horizontally like so [indicating to the board]. As we go up we have to expand the territory of our realm so that it becomes bigger. The universe is formed in this way. The universe always has a core and surroundings in much the same way as our bones and flesh. Always there is the core and the surrounding part to that. Always the center or core is in subject position and the surrounding part is the object position. As we go up as a family unit, we have to expand. A tree will bear fruit and this fruit is the result of eight stages of development within the tree. A big tree is like a universe in and of itself.

Our philosophy of life should be that the individual always must sacrifice for the sake of the family. This means that all individuals live for the sake of the family. When that family becomes intact then the family lives for the sake of the clan, and the clan lives for the sake of the nation. This direction is only one in human life. That direction is ninety degrees. Two families can never live differently; there is only one direction. The ninety degree angle is not something that changes, but it remains eternally. It is not only vertical but horizontal also. Just as the tree has only one way in which to grow, so it is with the family. We therefore come to conclude that what comprises the universe, small or large, is always subject and object.

In order for subject and object to exist and develop, they need to work for the sake of one another. This will not work if one demands that the other exist and work only for them. The role of the subject is to invest. The object’s role is to be invested into, but also to reciprocate with a grateful heart. Even if your subject gives you something personally, you must not consider that it is for yourself alone. Rather you must consider that it belongs to all and so be ready to return it to the subject with a grateful heart. As the subject continues to invest and give, through returning gratitude the object will stimulate the subject to give more. This sense of love grows more and everybody is stimulated to do more for the sake of the other.

Within the religious life we find that the subject and object relationship is for the purpose of interacting vigorously one with the other. Why? The purpose is to reach up to a higher place and finally reach God again from where all mankind fell down. As we go up, we also expand horizontally. Anyone who is in the subject position must invest. When Father speaks and invests in you as members of the Unffication Church, if you in turn miss this opportunity and cannot grow, then maybe you will remain as a leaf. You might never grow into a trunk or big branch. The leaves become fertilizer every year. Unlike a branch and trunk which remain, leaves are only annual. The trunk must be large and strong before you can expect to rise higher vertically. Also, the branches must become horizontally larger year by year so that they may form a more prosperous domain for the tree.

We breathe every minute and yet we rarely notice that our heart is beating continuously. These functions never rest, but are continuous and sure. We human beings for the sake of goodness, like a heart, must beat every day regularly without ceasing. If you only inhale or only exhale you will die. Air is also plus and minus. Some air is dense and some is sparse as it moves from one place to another. Like the rhythm of a wave, so the air moves even though we may not see it. Storms are very necessary in order to change and recharge the air that has begun to stagnate. It has a cleansing action. In the Unification Church we also have ups and downs. This is the rhythm of life. When we face a big persecution we are down, but when this passes again then we are up. There was an individual persecution time, a family persecution time, a racial persecution time and even a world persecution time. When that ends, then the spiritual world will persecute us. That is the last persecution and then level ground will be formed. Then we find stability.

We have many concepts to deal with, but they are so important for our life. True Parents and the Completed Testament Era is here. However, although we experience this here, still many people remain unaware. Even though our families and Father’s family are the same because they consist of the same formula, there is a difference in stages. If Father’s stage is up here while ours is down here [indicating to the board], then we are not the same stage. Father’s family did not rise up instantly, just as Father has already explained to us. And they have to continually do more work and we must realize this. Where is my family going? What am I doing? What am I living for? We must always refer to and think about these eight stages. We are ascending up when we try harder and harder and we need to have our sense of direction correctly and firmly set.

What are the chances of meeting Father in our lifetime? When we meet Father that is where everything flows down to me: the life, words, everything. It is such a precious opportunity. Historically how long mankind had to wait just to arrive at the time when we could meet Father. If we waste that opportunity it means we are unaware what we are living for. It is so precious an opportunity that you cannot think of missing it because you miss that much of life. We have a long way to go. Why is Father so necessary? We have a destiny to go up here [indicating to the board] but we cannot go by ourselves. We have to cling onto historical Father and never let him go. That is the only hope for us to reach from here to here [indicating to the board]. It is like a fly that happens to stray into an airplane in Narita airport, Japan, and a few hours later finds itself in New York. There is absolutely no way that a Japanese fly would be able to fly over to New York from Japan. There is absolutely no chance. And so it is with heaven. What chance do you really think that we all have to reach to heaven as we are historically? Do you understand?

We all have a desire to do something and make it our own. Father has already given us the formula of living for the sake of others. Why? It appears that he is losing all the time. The reason Father does this is because automatically he will find himself in the center. This is the law. If we make it a habit to live for the sake of others we will never go sideways but will always find ourselves right at the center. We have an ideal formula that whatever belongs to me belongs to the family. Whatever belongs to the family belongs to the clan. Whatever the clan has belongs to the nation and so forth. Then whatever the nation has belongs to God and whatever God has belongs to me. God is a big plus and we are a small minus. Communism believes that whatever belongs to everyone else also belongs to me. This cuts off all of the different stages. That was their belief.

Whatever belongs to God, belongs to me. That completes the circle. Ever since Father came to America he has invested whatever he owned into America. People, property, money, all the skills and whatever he had, Father invested into America. For the sake of the world, Father invested. Now through the Washington Times we clearly see that the world now responds to Father and feels that they need him. We Unificationists are always wondering where we are going and why we are suffering, but we should not be this way. If we are going to reach to here [indicating to the diagram] then no wonder that we suffer the way that we do. Maybe we should suffer even more. The one who follows continuously can never become the center or the master. However, the one who leads and takes initiative will find himself in the center position.

In the past America was always playing the central role. However, today it seems that America will never be able to digest the East and it seems likely that the Orient may well digest America. Unless America follows this formula and advances up the ladder to reach God, it will plummet down. If a nation is high level and loses track of the ladder the only way is to crash down. The Unification Church is the only entity that has a clear ladder and is taught clearly about this by Father. Is there anyone here who is confident to say that if they pass to the spirit world today that they can be in the same place as Father there? It is not likely because of what Father went through in order to reach to that ladder. The world at that level is obviously very different from the world where we are. Father has already told us that we need to go through many stages. Without going through all of these stages we cannot go to the same spiritual world as Father.

No matter what position, you can always make this angle the same [indicating to the board]. Do you understand? (Yes.) The title of Father’s sermon today is My Life of Faith, but there is nothing that is mine in my life. Would you desire a limited kind of ‘my’ or a farsighted, limitless ‘my’? (The big one.) The purpose of ‘my’ should be here [indicating to the board]. Therefore is my life of faith centered upon this limited ‘my’ or this big ‘my’? On which one is your religious life centered? In reality we begin here [indicating to the board] because we are an individual. As we have a family we expand to here, but then we have to come back to where I started. This is the course. It starts from here [Father draws on the board], then goes around and returns back to the center where we began and forms a circle. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.)

Those who are present this morning to listen to Father, do you belong to this category here [indicating to the board] or is your aspiration here? This is like a grammar school level, whereas this one is like a Ph.D. course. All too often you are in the elementary grammar school, but it is such a fantastic school that you think you are going through a Ph.D. course. But nobody recognizes that. Even God will deny that. All things will reject you. If we continually think in this arrogant way then all things will come against us and we will drop away. My religious life, or my life of faith is lived for the sake of others not for myself. God is not making me live this way, but rather by my own volition I decide to go this way. Then this becomes a legitimate condition. I will choose my religious life in order to liberate God and we will find ourselves liberated. God has to be happy before He is able to liberate me or I am able to liberate myself. When God is unhappy we cannot liberate ourselves, neither can God liberate me. The ‘my’ in my religious life is not mine but exists for the sake of God. God is subject and we are object. We must live for the sake of God as He is already living for the sake of us. We give everything back to God with a grateful heart because eventually it all belongs to me. It cannot belong to anybody else except me.

The Unification Church perspective concerning this way of life must be crystal clear. We live for the sake of God. If we follow in Father’s wake we will go to heaven. Even if we follow somebody else, who is going in the same direction, then we will go to heaven also. That means there is only one correct way of life, not two. Do you understand? Also we must always continually remind ourselves what position we are in this eight stages. Where are we? Are you confident as to where you are and where you will be going? When Father reaches up here he wants to go even further and begin something even more gigantic. But where are we? We have followed Father well until a certain point, but then we say we can go no further. How can we say such a thing? Father has always insisted that America must do better than any other country because it is destined to go higher. Once Father invests so much into America then it must live up to Father’s expectations. Otherwise what will happen? It will completely fall down. Do you understand? (Yes.)

For whom are you leading your religious life? (For God.) We have a good contrast with the Christians who proclaim to believe in God in order to be saved by Him. It is not ‘I’ who will be saved, but rather God wishes for the whole world to be saved, not only the Christians. If we are going to be a rightful partner and object then we must follow God’s ideal. The whole world is our goal, never the Unification Church. Until now, Father can point out that we have been focusing literally upon ‘my’ religious life and this is wrong. If some feel that it is cold and therefore don’t want to come to Belvedere to listen to Father, God will certainly not be happy with us. When God comes here and sees only a few faces, naturally His heart is sad. Every higher level than myself would be sad because of my absence. Do you understand? (Yes.)

We see that Father’s life has been so public and so open, and at the age of eighty he still works as hard as in his twenties and thirties. This is the way that we pass to the spirit world: not in bed, but doing the work. There are other continents to which Father did not give so much attention. Father has invested everything into America, but now Father has to go to South America and Africa because these countries have not been visited by Father for long periods of time. Father will go around the world and will eventually come to rest in Korea. Therefore are we all going to follow in Father’s wake? (Yes.) We have to make a big circle. Do you understand? How wonderful if our aspiration is for the liberation of the universe and the liberation of God, rather than any lesser purpose. How wonderful it is! Christians are declining sharply because they do not know God’s Will. It doesn’t take a genius or a holy man to understand God. If you were God would you be happy with the way America is? Of course not. Neither is God. Times are changing now and the Christian world cannot adapt itself. It is a sorrowful thing. Yet, here we are.

Do you think that God can do wonders and liberate Christians? (No.) Then which living being can? Who must love, teach and liberate? It is our mission, but in order to accomplish it we need this philosophy clearly in our minds. We are the only group of people who have God’s ideal in mind. This is what Father teaches us and that is what the Unification Church is. Father is the only living being who is thinking in this way. If we live as Father has taught us then the whole universe will follow us and heavenly fortune will follow us also. John 3:16 states, “God so loved the world.” The world, not some Christian denomination and not even a nation. But scripture says, “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten son, that whosoever believes in him will gain eternal life.” That is a world concept, not a national one. America is not the world itself. Is that clear? (Yes.)

We have to pull like we are an engine. However, we don’t like to pull something. We always want the easy life. If we choose only the easy life we will go through a thousand times more pain in the spiritual world. The whole world, including America, is here [indicating to the board] and its goal is to reach to this high plateau. Can one engine pull a big train such as that? Can your family bring everybody up here? There is a big gap between what we believe we can do and what we actually do. Father has been leading this way of life. You will see that as time goes by, Father will become more and more famous around the world. What is your guess? (Yes.) We must understand that the money our movement is investing in America, if this were to be invested some place else, that whole continent would literally move. Do you think that Father has that sense of comparison? We must understand that Father is working for the sake of the world without ceasing. Do you follow? (Yes.)

Those among you who are Blessed couples, please raise your hands. Almost all of you are. Is your tribal messiah work going well? Do you think that the occupants of the spiritual world are awaiting the appearance of the tribal messiah in their own tribes? When you arrive in the spirit world what will you say to your ancestors? No matter how hard we may think that this way of life is, we have no other alternative. We must go this way. Are you going to lead a religious life that is narrow, or a religious life of universal scale? (Universal.) We have to actively save the people and love God. What are you doing? God is looking down at hell. We must understand where we stand today. If this is the only way of life and Father has been going this way, do you think that the people of the world would follow this way at any cost or not? (Yes.) Are we going to follow Father’s way of life at any cost? (Yes, we are.)

There is no other way for us to get close to God in reality, other than to follow this already built road. We have to get to this point [indicating to the board] no matter what. Are we really trying very hard to elevate one step after another? Is that truly what my religious life is all about? Are we consciously trying to do this? If we decide to stop here at this point [indicating to the board] then all the rest will be left to be accomplished in the spiritual world. And we have learned from Father that it is infinitely more difficult to accomplish things in the spiritual realm. In this world we are surrounded by air. In the spiritual world there is no air or indemnity law. What is air to earth, to spirit is love. Unless we practice love in our physical body we will not be able to breathe in the spiritual world. It takes tens of millions of years to reach from here to here [indicating to the board] in the spirit world. Later on we cannot claim that we did not really understand what Father has been teaching us. We will be without excuse. This is not some conceptual teaching. In reality Father is inheriting to us a way of life.

This is the first day and the first week of December. One more month and we will meet 1995 which is the fiftieth year since the liberation of Korea. It is exactly half of a century. History is about to enter into a yet different realm. When the clock strikes midnight the whole atmosphere changes but we cannot detect that. That is the official beginning. Even though we may not be so sure, still the dawn surely will come. We must be ready for the dawn; otherwise, we will have nothing to do with it. We must be perpetually awake and alert. What is Father’s topic this morning? (My Life of Faith.) In the place of God we work for the sake of the world. That is what Father urges us to do. You have to understand this well and we must live this way for the rest of our lives. If we are unable to do this we should cry in desperation and repentance. At least we could gain God’s sympathy. Be sure that when you shed tears God will accompany you. He will protect you every time when you give your heart. Even if you did not make a tangible result, if you always live with this kind of heart then surely you will go near to God.

Father sees so many faithful Japanese faces here. You should get ahead of people right next to Father, and you should not follow the crowd which happens to be Americans. Do you understand? We should be the leader not the follower. Do not become Americanized, but rather become like God and True Parents. Everybody becomes Americanized but Father does not. Which is the way of prosperity, the American way or True Parents way? (True Parents way.) You know clearly the correct answer, but your activity does not reflect your answer. Those of you who pledge to live up to the standard which Father has commended to us, please raise your hands. God bless you.

## WHO ARE THE PARENTS OF HEAVEN AND EARTH AND THE UNIFIED WORLD?

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### November 27, 1994
Belvedere, International Training Center
Translator – Sang Kil Han

As you can read here, the topic of Father’s speech this morning is, Chonji boomo wa tongil saegae-Who are the Parents of Heaven and Earth and the Unified World? Heaven is symbolic of the father, and earth is symbolic of the mother. The sun symbolizes the father and the moon symbolizes the mother. Air symbolizes the father, and water, the mother. We know that both air and water are life itself. Father does not have much time this morning, therefore let us all listen attentively. The purpose of the restorational history and the ideal of creation is the creation and recovery of parents. Parents are that important. They are God’s everything. Parents are the center of the entire creation. Centering upon parents, all things exist.

The kingship of earth and Heaven are like both sides of the hands; the inside and outside of the same thing. It is like the relationship between mind and body in an individual person. Centered upon what, do we become one in mind and body? If humankind had not fallen only one love, True Love, would be in the center of mind and body unification. Centering upon parents, only True Love can unify all that we intend to unify; such as mind and body, couples, and parents and children. These three elements constitute families, as you know. The purpose of all creation is to create families. It is the formula and purpose of God’s creation itself. The purpose of men and women is the family unit.

Parents symbolize Heaven and children symbolize the earth. Heaven and earth must become harmoniously unified, and so must parents and children. Man and woman represent east and west, respectively. Heaven and earth, east and west are to be unified. North and south are closer to the relationship of up and down, or Heaven and earth. The children represent the people of the world all living harmoniously. We have to bear in mind that only True Love can bring all of these elements into harmonious unity. Since the fall, a false love came into being and now everyone exists centering upon this false love. We see conflict everywhere and people are seeking unity and peace. False love, false life, false lineage and false consciousness are all components of the false families which have extended into the world we see. Day and night mind and body are in conflict, giving us pain as individuals. Such men and women are living together with children, all with their minds and bodies separated. This becomes like eight people living together in conflict, instead of living in harmony.

Everyone is longing for peace, but it is impossible for peace to come into existence easily. Instead of one large family of goodness coming into being, we have developed into one large, bad world. Therefore, centering upon each individual, God began separating good from bad. God is working to bring a person to His side, but Satan resists and will not release him. It is so plainly obvious, that the history of the world is the history of good and evil. It is none other than the Cain and Abel relationship and left and right wing. Centering upon Jesus, there was a right and a left wing and this goes back to Adam’s family. This is the right and left wing that is apparent in our world today.

The world has been fighting for such a long time between right and left wing. Now, the atheistic left wing has crumbled. Centering on the fall, Adam and Eve ceased to exist and their children consequently fell into conflict, into right and left wing. Since failure occurred at the individual family unit within Adam’s family, then in Jesus’ time it was to be restored at the national level. At the national level, Jesus was unable to survive. Therefore, the thief on the left and the thief on the right, symbolizing Cain and Abel, have come to fight each other in the Last Days. In the Last Days, the Lord of the Second Advent, in the place of Jesus himself, as Parents will fulfill at the worldwide level. He will restore the loss of parents at the family level and the loss of parents at the national level. At this third stage, the victory will be won by the Lord of the Second Advent. He will become the Parents of the whole world and bring Cain and Abel into unity.

As True Parents emerge centered upon True Love, Satan has no more claim in the realm of True Love. This is what Adam and Eve were meant to establish within God’s providence. What Adam could not accomplish and what Jesus was unable to accomplish at the national level, will now be accomplished at the worldwide level by the Lord of the Second Advent. This is to fulfill the purpose of creation and open up Heaven which is presently empty. To bring all men, women and families back into unity and to create Heaven on earth. God’s purpose of creation is accomplished on the earth, not in Heaven. This is the overview of God’s dispensation.

Forty years ago this could have been accomplished. We need to seriously consider why this was not able to be accomplished at that time. At the end of World War II, England, America and France were the three central nations of God’s providence. In God’s view they represented Eve and Cain and Abel [indicating the board]. At both the family and national levels, God had lost both Eve and Cain and Abel. Only after the allied victories of World War II was the bride realm of the Christian culture able to make complete unity, for the first time in history. It was a time when mind and body, Heaven and earth could have come into unity. At that point, all the restored units of the family could have become one with the bridegroom (the messiah). This would have been the culmination of God’s purpose of creation. The whole world would have become Heaven at that time.

Heaven and earth could have become into one and brought the children into unity, thus creating the Kingdom of Heaven. All, would be turned around 180 degrees and automatically have been moving into Heaven, instead of hell. All this could have originally been accomplished in Adam’s family. However, this was not accomplished, and so after thousands of years, at the end of World War II, the world now stood at a worldwide level. After all, indemnity had been paid, then Satan would have been expelled from the world.

Humankind has been falsely believing in the Lord of the Second Advent coming on the clouds in the form of Jesus himself, not as a physical being. Since in the Old Testament time they failed to believe in Jesus’ advent; in order to re-indemnify this failure, the Christians must believe in the Lord of the Second Advent. Christianity is placed in the same position as the Jewish people of Jesus’ time, believing the Lord will come from the clouds. They have to be able to go over that belief and accept that he will come as a human being. Before the Old Testament is fulfilled, the New Testament cannot be fulfilled. The True Parents and the Completed Testament Age must be preceded by the fulfillment of Christianity. Father is going through the same situation as Jesus, 2000 years ago. Because he did not literally come on the clouds then he receives persecution, just as Jesus did in his time.

Father must go through this cross, go over it and live. Christianity stands in the same position to Father that Judaism did towards Jesus. At the time of the Second Advent every element is represented: the family, nation and worldwide level. Once this is accomplished, unity will occur instantaneously. Even the unification between North and South Korea will become instantaneous when this time comes. Do you follow? (Yes.) Forty years ago the bridegroom was not accepted. This was equivalent to the chosen people rejecting Jesus. Once Father was expelled, God literally lost everything. From that point on everything went into the hands of Kim Il Sung, the worst parents, the false parents. He represented the Second Advent of the communist world. He occupied everything. Father found himself totally isolated by the satanic world. Thereafter, the family would break into pieces, and even the nation of Korea was divided into two.

Because Father survived and continued to exist and strive for God, Korea was able to exist. Even though North and South were fighting with one another, without Father’s existence Korea would not have existed at all. These were forty years of incredible fighting and struggle by Father in order to bring all of the lost pieces back into position. Through this, Father indemnified 4000 years of history in this forty-year period. In 1992, when Mother began her work, until 1995 are a time of great transition for the whole world. The second year of this three-year period, which is 1994, Kim Il Sung died. [Father draws on the board.] In July 1994, Kim Il Sung died. 1992 is the fortieth year [indicating the board]. These three years after 1992, in the second year of this three-year period is 1994 which also happens to be the fortieth year of the founding of the Unification Church. If we place Christianity in the position of Cain and the Unification Church in the position of Abel, then it has taken exactly forty years to indemnify the entire lost history. That is equivalent to 4000 years of God’s work re-indemnified. Since the work was finished by the end of that fortieth year, then this time can begin without delay. [Father continues to draw on the board.] It is seven years from 1945-1952. The fortieth year after 1952 is 1992. As we see, the Family Pledge came into being at this time. That symbolizes the complete re-indemnification of the whole lost history.

At the end of forty years the Israelites were marching forward with the Ark of the Covenant, and now the Unification Church is moving forward with the Family Pledge. We must bring forth the construction of the heavenly nation or fatherland. Without this, there can be no kingdom on this earth. Just as the Israelites claimed their own nation, so also the Unification Church has to establish a country of its own. Which is the country of God? Korea is not yet. No country can be called that yet. In God’s mind, the Korean peninsula has enough signs that it might possibly be that nation. It is the only country in the whole world where North and South are fighting, and where there are two sets of parents, one true and one false. At the end of the fortieth year Kim Il Sung had to leave as there was no place for him any more.

After World War II, once the worldwide foundation prepared by God was lost by the bride culture of Christianity failing to unite with the messiah, there was only one way and that was to rebuild this foundation. Without this there would be no hope for the Kingdom of God to come on the earth. It is not something vaguely conceptual, but rather it falls into precise time periods. Since God lost England, America and France, [Father draws on the board] then Father chose Japan, America and Germany in their place. Since the restoration takes place always in reverse, then children or sons and daughters will be recovered first, then mother. Adam, or the Lord of the Second Advent, comes as the bridegroom. Who is God? What is God? Parents. What parents? Vertical parents. How about Adam? Horizontal parents. Where do these parents connect? When the love of God and man begins individually, then the path will become divided. This will become a great problem. Because, if so, unification can never be accomplished in this way. God’s love and man’s love must begin precisely from the same position. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Where does this precise position begin? (True Parents.) Where precisely in True Parents? In the sexual organ. Most people consider that to be the worst place. Before the fall, this was the most holy place. God was meant to dwell in that place, centering upon True Love. True Love foundation is exactly that point. Which place? (Sexual organ.) Is that true? (Yes.) Satan knows this better than anyone else, and he tries to bring this holy place into disrepute through free sex. God’s original ideal base has been brought down so low. Through this degradation, it has become the extension of hell on the earth. Originally, it was meant to become the extension of Heaven on the earth. Free sex, homosexuality and lesbianism are exactly opposite to God’s purpose of creation. Is that true? (YES.) We must clearly understand this. As long as this trend continues, America is completely on a false path. The disease of AIDS is far worse than the once-dreaded leprosy. Just as lepers have been isolated in the past, so those with AIDS have to be isolated.

When Father announced this, he was really boiling up, because people do not know which way to go. The Washington Times has been clearly speaking out in this way and is now being listened to. This disease is becoming rampant amongst the rich, famous and privileged. Do you follow? (Yes.) Most especially, the responsibility of the second generation is to protect themselves from this phenomena.

The world holds no central concept of family, tribe, nation and world. To be confused and complicated means to have no consistent direction. Satan has made this complication out of God’s original ideal of creation. No matter what power anyone may have, they are unable to restore this original base of the ideal of God’s creation. You have to understand this? The contrary position in the Unification Church is that we have that ideal individual concept, family, national and world concept. Do you understand? (Yes.) The most pronounced problem in today’s world is that of the family. Every nation of the world is experiencing problems within families. What about the Unification Church? Only the Unification Church is free of family problems, free of AIDS, homosexuality and free sex. Now we understand.

The name of Reverend Moon, finally resurrects. (APPLAUSE.) [Father draws on the board.] Eight stages here; Adam and Eve, family, tribe, nation, world, cosmos and God. Within the family, mother (Eve), Cain and Abel, these three elements which were lost in Adam’s family, at the worldwide level were represented by England, France and America. [Father indicates the board.] This is the family level and this is the world level. At Jesus’ time, we can see it was the national level. If Jesus had been successfully married in the sight of God, then he would not have had to die. Israel was in the Cain position and Judaism was in Abel’s position in Jesus’ time. Had everything come into unity within the family itself, it would have been the successful conclusion to God’s providence. If Mary did well in Jesus’ time, then Jesus would not have had to die. That, of course, is another problem. When unity takes place, then a unified world comes into being. [Father draws on the board and indicates.] Individually this failed, and worldwide this failed. This is a 4000-year lapse from this point to this point [indicating the diagram], then for the third time, Germany, Japan and America are representatives.

As you can see, ironically both Japan and Germany were originally members of the Axis countries and the satanic world. God selected them because they were ready and God had fostered them [indicating the board]. Since these were lost to Satan, what is left is only the worst; represented by Japan and Germany. Since America represented both the Jewish world and Christian world, it was selected again. All members of this second trinity are enemies of one another. In the original trinity they were allies. Korea and Japan are enemy nations, Germany and America were enemy nations, and America and Japan were enemy nations. All of them are enemies to each other. Now with them becoming one, we are rediscovering the lost America.

Therefore, this new trinity of countries must now climb to the level of the original trinity of countries [indicating the board] which they are now. To Father, all of these nations are enemies because none of them embraced Father as they should have in the sight of God. America has betrayed Father, because Christianity did not embrace Father. Leading all of these conflicting countries, Father has come to save America out of all of this. At the end of the forty years of the Unification Church, there is a mammoth victory in accomplishing all of this. Also, at the end of the forty years, America wins a gigantic victory of its own. That is the victory of the Republicans. (YEAH. Applause.) Everyone recognizes that the Washington Times has been an instrumental force in achieving this. Together with the victory of Abel, the victory of Cain also came about. As the Unification Church then wins in the position of Abel, America, in the position of Cain wins also as the representative of the free world. From now on, they must listen to and follow Father. Can you do this? (Yes.) Americans did not know this is what they should do. That is the Unification Church’s mission to help the American people and the leaders of this nation understand, otherwise there is no other way for America to live.

Here then the problem is Eve. How to bring the world into unity? Because of the fall, mind and body came to be divided. Through the mother, Eve, the mind and body came to be divided and Cain and Abel came into being. The religions of the world are comparable to the mind; while the body is represented by the political world. These two worlds are fighting one another, just as man’s mind and body are fighting one another. How can these be unified? The only way is through God’s True Love, connecting to that blood lineage. Centering upon the mother, Eve, mind and body, Cain and Abel separated. Since this happened, the whole world followed this pattern. The Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace and the Federation for World Peace were created representing the mind and body. In Abel’s position at the world level is the democratic world. In the Cain position is the atheistic world. We see this mind and body, Cain and Abel division represented at the world level. The role of mother here [indicating the diagram] is to bring this into unity and that into unity also. Both of these are the role of the mother. The unification between the religious realm and the political realm which is equivalent to the position of mind and body.

Mother represents the Women’s Federation for World Peace which has expanded to 160 nations. These eight stages [indicating the board] are all a partial entity of Mother. Within the Unification Church 160 families are comparable to 160 nations of the world today, which is all the result of these forty years of re-indemnification. These families are representatives of each nation. The family must elevate through these stages back to the world level. Since they are all grafted into Parents, they can inherit the blessing of the world level. Unless we do this, we cannot register into the heavenly country. In other words, we cannot belong to Heaven. Do you understand? True Mother goes through these eight stages, and each of these stages will become a part of Mother at each stage. Mother then has to give rebirth, which means being born again. Each person must establish the condition that they have indeed lived centered upon True Parents. [Father draws upon the board.] Six thousand years, divided into three. Two thousand years of vertical time period must be indemnified horizontally. This took place vertically because time flows vertically, but at the same time today this is re-indemnified on a horizontal level. Individually beginning with the first Adam, then second Adam (Jesus), and the third Adam (Lord of the Second Advent), are in God’s eyes all three brothers. This means they are considered as contemporaries; brothers of the same generation.

When these three brothers are all successful, then the whole vertical history will revive and live again. Amazing! All people in between and around these three are all in parent and son relationship. Once Father gains victory, the same success will flow automatically to the children. Whatever belongs to the parents can automatically be inherited by the children without claim. All that is needed is that one individual to sign and everyone on that realm can automatically go into the Kingdom of Heaven. This means that all generations since the time of Adam can now resurrect and accomplish the work of resurrection. Now they can all come and instantaneously help the situation here on earth. When earth gains victory, they will gain victory all at the same time. The spiritual realm is the archangel realm. The archangel was supposed to help in Adam’s perfection. The original creation was brought about with the help of the archangel. Therefore, the spiritual realm has the condition to assist in the re-creation at this time. In this Principle all you need to do is pass through one marriage ceremony. Centered upon that, everyone who participates in that is restored back to Heaven, because in the very beginning the wrong marriage was the cause of all misery. Now, in order to repair that, it is necessary to go through the right marriage ceremony. Do you follow?

What is the result of the fall? Everyone who has entered into false marriages, that means everyone in the world population. The remedy is to return to the blessing by True Parents. That is it. Since we cannot deal with it individually, the rest of the people between here [indicating the diagram] can register, back to their own ancestors so to speak. There are thousands of generations represented here. Suppose that thousands of families were married here, it means that thousands of generations can be restored at the same time. Because they represent each one [indicating the diagram] like so, in this relationship. Several thousands of generations can be represented. Horizontally, one generation becomes blessed, then back in the history of that generation all can gain benefit. Suppose 10,000 couples are blessed, that means that 10,000 generations are represented in that 10,000 couples. The tribal messiah work will bear fruit instantaneously. What a staggering amount of work you would need to invest in order to make this happen, but here [indicating the board diagram], this is how it can happen.

Father already has proclaimed this throughout the world. The spiritual world has understood this. On this side we have the CARP and on this side the Youth Federation for World Peace. [Father is drawing on the board.] They represent Cain and Abel. Mother works directly on Cain and Abel, her children. Likewise, True Mother embraces the whole world and each individual mother in each family must work through their Cain and Abel. Like so, vertically [indicating the diagram]. When that individual work is accomplished, all will be connected in order. We need a clear concept of how the world will be meticulously woven so that all can be brought back into one.

In the Unification Church, we will do the work centering upon the United Nations at the world level. That whole world will be embraced by True Mother. [Father is drawing a diagram on the board to illustrate.] At each level, high school students and college students will all be brought into oneness. They are all a part of True Mother. In other words, they represent True Mother. They will engraft into the victory that True Mother has won and they will inherit that victory as her children. The Youth Federation for World Peace is doing all of this. All this part is Abel and all this part is Cain. True Mother is bringing this Cain and Abel into unity at this level, and individually collectively here [indicating the diagram], and this itself becomes the unified world.

Here, the parents of Heaven and earth means that Heaven represents the positive or subject, and earth object, plus and minus. Father and Mother are also plus and minus. Here, Heaven and earth become plus and Father and Mother become minus here [indicating the board]. This stands in the plus position to the minus position which now becomes of the unified world. Centering upon Mother, all are in object position and come into unity of a subject and object relationship. The coming of True Mother embraces the whole world. All mothers of individual families should, representing True Mother, work on our individual families. Together here [indicating the board] then connect vertically with the Youth Federation for World Peace.

The responsibility of women is very great. We are now in the time of women. The Lord of the Second Advent’s main work is to pave the road for True Mother to tread. Forty years ago in 1945, this work could have been accomplished in such a short time. However, since God lost everything at that time, there is no country today. Whereas after World War II, there were countries. Centering upon Christianity, countries must be restored. The United Nations, the nations in the Cain position and the nations in the Abel position must be brought into unity. We must all work to bring this about. Since True Mother had no clear idea of this, Father has paved the road for Mother to walk. Until 1992, Mother followed Father absolutely without question, otherwise the unified world could not be created. Do you understand? In 1992, the liberation of womanhood was proclaimed, centered upon True Mother. This was the first time in history that Mother stood on Father’s level side horizontally. That means that, worldwide, all women can be liberated.

True Mother represents the whole of the woman’s world. Once women inherit the victory of True Mother, they are ready to come forth to their husband, the bridegroom. Until now, women did not have this qualification. You may not understand this completely clearly; that is all right, it is not so important, compared to other things. When Father has more time, he will explain this to us more clearly. Once you follow True Parents absolutely, you don’t have to know. (Laughter.)

The source of the problem within Adam’s family was disbelief and the discord of love. They failed to make a connection with God’s True Love. In order to restore this lack of confidence, we need absolute belief. Instead of this discord of love, we need absolute heartistic unity. The fall took place because the children’s mind did not understand the agony of their Parent’s mind. Because of this, the children became indifferent. In order to re-indemnify this failure, all of us must seek to know what goes on in True Mother’s mind, what kind of difficulties, what kind of agony she has to face in order to reach out to us and the rest of the world. That is the commandment which Father has required of Mother also. Mother has to pay attention to everything which Father does. Likewise, we must have an absolute experience of what Father and Mother are going through. We must become as one body with our Parents. This is the commandment of children; to believe absolutely in what Father and Mother are doing and experience our Parents’ heart. This applies to all family relationships, including True Children. Whoever does not agree with Father and Mother has no place here.

The children’s unity with their Parents must work to bring about the unification of the nation, and indeed the nation itself. When we have a country, the second generation can be blessed at that time. Until that time, there will be no inheritance made to children. Once this country comes into being, the second generation can be blessed. Only when the nation emerges, can True Parents pass the inheritance to the children. The second generation has to understand this point very clearly. It isn’t that the second generation is free to do whatever they wish after inheriting the victorious foundation from the first generation and Parents. After reaching Canaan, the second generation should be burning with the desire to establish a nation of their own and God’s own. They need to create a new constitution. The second generation must clearly understand this, otherwise they will be without direction.

After entering into Canaan, the problem was that the mother and children did not come into complete unity. In Haran, the mother worked so hard in order to provide for the children, but did not have time enough to educate the children correctly. Father is now asking all children to come into complete unity with True Mother, at all levels. All satanic forces, visible and invisible, work toward trying to separate the unity between the True Children and Mother and any kind of unity within True Family. That is what Satan does all the time. That is not Father’s individual advice, this is the Principle. This is traditional thought, not any individual thought; not even True Father’s. This tradition cannot be altered or influenced. You must understand that there is no such thing as a new tradition, unless God commands that new tradition through True Parents, not directly from God to True Children. All children and the rest of the world must follow in the wake of True Parents. There is no other way. The president of the United States or any president of any country must tread this universal path. This is the formula.

First of all, you must come into complete unity. Without uniting your mind and body, you cannot make a building block for the Kingdom of Heaven. Is this clear? (Clear.) Man and woman have to complete individual unification of their mind and body first and foremost. Otherwise, there is no way. Heaven cannot just spring up, even after all the work which Father has accomplished. It is not Father saying this, all of a sudden, but when Father began his dispensation he began with this concept from the very first day. This is the sermon which Father gave twenty years ago. What Father spoke twenty years ago and what Father is speaking this morning is exactly the same. Father’s point is that tradition never changes or evolves. In Korea and now in America also, Father is commanding that there be a standard way of giving a lecture and sermon. The standard way of giving a lecture will be introduced later in more detail, it is reading from the black book which is color-coded. Read that off and that is a consistent Divine Principle lecture. It is also very persuasive because you do not introduce your own ideas at all. No matter how great a person is who stands up to give a sermon, it is not good enough at this time of urgency and in this time of saturation. Father has spoken on various topics over forty years, and all future sermons will consist of reading such sermons alternately.

All the formulas and blueprints are there of how to conduct your family life and what to do. Father’s sermons have been consistent throughout these forty years. The Israelites must follow Jacob’s route. After returning to Canaan, they had to follow Moses’ path. By the same token, all of Christianity must follow Jesus’ path. All Unificationists must precisely follow the course of our True Parents, otherwise there will be confusion. Christians never speak about what Jesus spoke. Likewise, here in the Unification Church, we must pay utmost attention to what Father has done so far for us. Do you understand? (Yes.) It is like a formula and there is no substitute for the formula. The formula is the formula. Just as Mother followed Father absolutely, so should all women of the world follow Mother at this time. Children do not follow their elder brother or their younger sister, but children follow their Parents. The key to this is to follow with all of their might and never separate from the path of Parents. That is it. When the nation is built, then the blessing of inheritance will take place at that time. Heaven will be inherited. From the family to the national level, we must follow in Father’s wake. For the sake of the unification of North and South Korea, we all must sacrifice.

Please do not be confused by complicated thinking. Father has re-indemnified in forty years the 4000 years of complicated works. Father has to be truly precise in this. Likewise, we have to be precise in our thought as to what to do in the next years in order to follow True Parents’ path. How can we achieve this gigantic work without being able to control our own family? Should Mother fail in her role, it would bring a lot of confusion to the rest of the world. In the same way, if we as families fail it brings about confusion within all families. Adam and Eve’s failure to fulfill their role was serious enough for God to expel them from the Garden of Eden. We must understand that what Father has in mind and what Father commands us to do is of such a strict order. The country has not come into existence yet, therefore we cannot create the constitution. We have to behave very seriously in conformity with Father’s direction.

We have to truly be serious in following in True Parents’ path. Twenty years ago, Father clearly told us all what America needed to fulfill. Now looking back on the last twenty years, Father has accomplished all that he spoke twenty years ago. Now Father is going to call upon Dr. Tyler Hendricks to read that same sermon to us now. Father is urging True Children, who have the responsibility of making sure that the world is saved. True Children are in Abel’s position and you are in Cain’s position. After combining into one, then the world can be unified.

[True Father will now listen, along with all of us, to the speech that Dr. Hendrick’s will read. Please read as fast as you can.] (Laughter.) This is a prototype of how a Sunday service should be given. [Dr. Hendrick’s reads from Central Figure of Victory given November 23, 1975, at the Unification Theological Seminary.]

Just as Father told us a few minutes ago, Mother is the center of all of our activities and we must follow her. By the year 2000, we must all cling onto Mother’s effort towards humankind so much. Especially after the successful education of Japanese women, 160,000 in all, Mother now has the unswerving foundation in order to be recognized throughout the world. We must bear in mind that this is Mother’s time and the countries of Japan, Germany and America will follow in Mother’s wake. Now Father expects Mother to focus on the unification of the youth of North and South Korea. Father encourages Mother to work wholeheartedly for that purpose. Father extends all the privileges to Mother. In the absence of Father, Mother will take all the power of Father and concrete this mission. That means that whenever Father is not here, Mother is equivalent to Father. Wherever True Parents will go, Mother will work on solidifying family units; not only Mother’s own family, but Mother will help us solidify our families also.

This is the beginning of a new era and we must prepare ourselves mentally. We must pray to place Mother in our minds just as Father. Once Father occupied all of our mind, but now it is Mother, as well as Father, that must occupy our mind. Until now all of our love went to Father, but now we have to place Mother in our hearts to the same degree as Father, exactly the same level. American women especially must give your full hearted support, and your lives for Mother. We are proclaiming to the world that, while Father is first in the Unification Church, Mother is most definitely not second officially. We should bear that in mind. (Applause.)

[True Mother comes up to speak.]

Thank you for your support, and just as Father has commended us, the True Children and you are in the Cain and Abel relationship. Therefore, Mother expects us to unite with each other completely and follow in Mother’s wake. We will all then accomplish the task which is expected by history and Heaven.

[True Father continues speaking.]

Centering upon Mother, Cain and Abel, we being Cain, Abel being True Children, unite. Together then, united with Mother, we have the qualification to step forward to Father and God in that order. It is imperative that we become united first before we expect to be united with Father and God. Do you follow? (Yes.) It is being restored and going up to the original point. We have to have a clear concept to begin with so that we can carry that into action. Without being clear in our mind, then our action cannot be that clear either. The children of each family must come into complete unity with the mother of their respective families before they can return back to God and the perfected world. That is a crucial role.

Husbands are in the position of archangel. Therefore, by them becoming one with mother-centered unity, then they too can return to Father. The mother of each family, together with children must step forward to True Father and become one, and then they will be ready to save their husbands. In that order because the position of all husbands is that of archangel. The archangel must serve the woman who represents God’s queen. The children of the queen are the princes and princesses of that queen and God’s children. Do you understand? Therefore, through serving them, then husbands too will become one with God. Father can then give the Blessing. True Mother has the grand task of bringing the Cain and Abel children of the world together before stepping forward toward True Father.

This correct thinking needs to be firmly rooted in our minds before the worldwide activity can be launched. All women are part of Mother. From the individual level to God’s level; all eight stages, we women and Mother can become one. Father is now announcing and proclaiming that, centering upon Mother, we should come forward and come around. (Applause.)

Now let us give a half bow to both Father and Mother, and especially to Mother.

## FIND YOUR TRUE SELF

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### November 23, 1994
East Garden
Translator – Peter Kim

According to Father’s time he has been awake for the past twenty-four hours. How about you, are you sleepy also? (No.) Father will give you a straight two hour talk and then finish. [Father writes on the board the title of his speech.] Can any non-Korean read and understand this title? [One brother stands and attempts to read the title in Korean which is followed by laughter.] But his reading is correct, though. “Chamdoen chashineul chatja – Find Your True Self”. This is a simple title. Do you think that the world out there is good or bad? (Bad.) Why bad? The human history has been one of struggle and war. It doesn’t matter what history we refer to, they are all mixed up with the history of war. What about American history? Is America a good society or a bad society? What about American people? What about yourselves? Father gives you only two choices: bad or good. (Laughter.) (Good.) Why do you say ‘good’? If the world is bad and America is bad then are you alone good? Why do you think that fighting and war is bad? Because through struggle you always decline below the normal line. On the other hand when people work together in unity their level is always going up. However, you responded that you yourselves are good. But in reality you are still in a bad state because your mind and body are still struggling. Is that not true? (Yes.) But since when did this fight between mind and body start? From the time of the first human ancestors. If we reach beyond our original ancestors we reach to God, so is God struggling between mind and body also? (No.) Why not? When we come to the concept of God we refer to an absolute being. That concept of an absolute being denies fight or struggle. But if God is not struggling and fighting, then why has mankind been struggling all this time? This struggle between mind and body began with our original ancestors.

Where is the place from which we were born? My life started from the very place where my father and mother made love. Therefore we can conclude that when our father and mother made love to give us life, that love was not made with total unity centered upon God. Rather there was an element of struggle and confrontation in their union. The love itself was not pure enough. Therefore a false life emerged, and a false lineage emerged. When it comes to the concept of false love, false life and false lineage, then we can easily draw the conclusion that this is the position which is contradicting God’s original love and life. That is what we call the human fall. But without the Fall of Man then humankind would have begun with True Love, True Life and True Lineage.

Our conscience is directly related to God vertically, but there is also another false plus present. That is why there is always contradiction and conflict within yourself. How can we conclude that there is another false plus position there? We can draw this conclusion from our love relationship, because there is false love there. The conclusion is that humankind has been receiving false love, false life and false lineage up until this point. We can trace back to Adam and Eve, our original ancestors, to see if something went wrong beginning with them. In the Garden of Eden how many men were there? (One.) What about the archangel? (He is not a man.) But suppose you had to include the angel figures? (Four.) Including God it makes five male figures. What about female figures? (One.) Tell me how many? (Two.) Where do you find another one? Answer clearly, two or one? (ONE.) From God’s point of view what is that particular woman’s position in the Garden of Eden? As we know, God created man because of love, but when it comes to the love relationship between God’s love and man’s love should there be any confrontation there or should there be unity? (United.) Through what should the relationship between God’s love and man’s love be united? (Man and woman coming together in love.) Where? Have you thought about it? Through our love-making organs. Have you ever touched love or seen love with your own eyes? Is love an object which we can touch upon or we can see? What is it? We cannot touch and see love but we can feel love. What about life? Can you see life? You cannot see and touch life. How about our blood lineage, can we see the seed of the human lineage with your eyes? It takes place when man and woman make love. Concave and convex is called in Korean “omok bolok” that represents the love relationship between man and woman.

Are you able to see or touch your conscience? Are you able to touch and see God? We cannot touch or see Him, so where is He? Up in the air some place? The earth itself is rotating so heaven up here may become heaven down below tomorrow in terms of space. If we look at the planet earth from far way, people at the bottom are standing upside down. For Chinese people, heaven is America because they are standing in China. (Laughter.) Where is heaven then, where does God dwell? (In the conscience.) Heaven explains the state of holiness, highest and most glorious place. God is the root of love, life, lineage and conscience. Do you agree? (Yes.) Therefore, Father concludes that God dwells in the innermost depth of your conscience. Do you understand? (Yes.) If you pray really seriously and reach a state of real spirituality, you will be able to communicate with God directly. In this state when you say, “God, where are you?” Heavenly Father will respond from the center of your being, “I am here. Why do you call me?” (Laughter.)

We have love and we have life. How about blood lineage? How about conscience? If anyone denies this he may be considered as a crazy person. When you sit alone and close your eyes do you feel that you have love, life and conscience all within yourself? When you are sitting alone, without moving at all, do you really feel your love, life and lineage actively within yourself? Why are you unable to feel them? Every one has five senses, but these senses do not exist for our own sake alone, but rather for the sake of others. In the same way, everything that is existing within this universe is existing for something or someone else. When God created the world He created the environment first. Within this environment we can see sun, air, water and soil. When it comes to our five senses, the sun represents our eyes, our nose represents air, our mouth represents water and soil. Your face is a representative of these elements. Your forehead represents God, your nose, Adam and Eve, and your mouth represents the creation. Also in terms of the number of teeth which you have, there are four different directions, four corners times eight which is the number which represents new beginning – in total, thirty-two teeth.

We all have love, life and conscience within ourselves. Suppose that you alone feel joy and excitement because you possess all of these and try to kiss yourself for having all of these within you. Do you think that others will observe you as normal? (Laughter.) That is why you have to appreciate how precious your partner, your object is. The same principle is applicable to God; even though He possesses everything, still He needs a partner, an object of love. When you place your fingers very close to your eyes you cannot focus them because once two things become too close, then you can no longer distinguish between them. When you were a child did you ever try to pick the wax out of your ears, or the mucus from your nose and taste it? What did it taste like? (Salty.) Everybody agrees that it tasted salty so it means you tried to do it. Why don’t you feel that it was dirty? Suppose somebody else offered you their ear wax to taste, would you taste it? (NO.) Why don’t you feel that your own is dirty? Because it is part of yourself. Have you ever tried counting how many times you blink in one day? (No.) If you try to count for one hour you would become so exhausted from it. Why is it that we are unaware of this constant blinking? Because we are totally united with the action; it is part of us.

When you go to the bathroom and make a smell you don’t seem to mind. However, if somebody else comes and makes the same smell you want to run out of the bathroom. (Laughter.) Why don’t you feel that your own smell is bad? Because it is one with you. Once you become totally united then you feel no difference. Raise your right hand and place it on the left side of your chest. What do you feel? (Heartbeat.) How many times are you aware of your heart beating during the day? Once you are involved with activities of the day, you become oblivious to the beat of your heart. But if you listen to your heart through a stethoscope it sounds like a loud thumping. If somebody touches even one strand of your hair you feel it, but when it comes to your heartbeat it is a hundred times stronger than that touch, yet you don’t feel it. Why? Because you are totally one with it. Historically, Father is the first one to describe this kind of oneness within ourselves in terms of our different organ functions.

It is crystal clear that we possess love, life and conscience and yet we don’t feel them because they are totally one with us. By the same token, God is within the depth of our conscience and yet we don’t feel Him because of the oneness. This is a great revolutionary vision. People have been seeking for God all throughout history, but failed to realize that God was within them. Why is it that we cannot feel something when it becomes totally one with us? We know that we have love, but if we feel only fifty percent of the love that we have, then, if somebody comes along with l00 percent of love, still we are only able to feel fifty percent of their love as well, because of our limitation. [Father and Peter Kim speak back and forth in Korean and then Peter Kim says, “This is very complicated to me.”] (Laughter.) Originally we are not supposed to feel love within ourselves because love is totally one with us. However, if you feel thirty percent of your love, and somebody comes along with 100 percent of love, due to your feeling only thirty percent, then that amount will be deducted from the 100 percent of love, thus enabling you to feel only seventy percent of somebody else’s love. Do you follow? (Yes.) However, if we do not feel that totally, zero, then if somebody else appears with 100 percent of love we can feel 100 percent also. Do you understand? (Yes.) There is a strong stimulation there. Do you understand? (Yes.) Once you feel love 100 percent, then your life and your conscience become generated into movement. Once you find that 100 percent counterpart of your love, then your life and your partner’s life and conscience can be stimulated and motivated into action. We can observe this between a young girl and boy when they find the real oneness through love. Even their look is different.

Only True Love can generate life, conscience and even lineage. Since God is the root of True Love, if you fully utilize True Love you can even activate God Himself. Don’t you agree? Because God is the root of True Love and once His love is activated then your mind and body can be totally united. It is like a tuning fork [Father draws on the board]; once you hit this one without even touching the other, because of this resonance, the other fork can make a vibratory sound. After you hit this tuning fork and then stop it with your hand, still the other fork can vibrate and make some sound. Isn’t that so? (Yes.) By the same principle, without the Fall, if God’s True Love touched your body, your mind was supposed to resonate to the impact of that True Love. When your love partner touches your body, the unseen love and unseen God within yourself can be motivated and activated. Do you understand? (Yes.) Do you follow Father? (Yes.)

Suppose Adam and Eve had married as True Love subject and object, do you think that God within them would have been activated or motionless? (Activated.) (Father laughs.) It is a serious matter. But due to the Fall, even though they married physically they were unable to experience God’s True Love. There was no resonating vibration between this true plus and false plus. The relationship became cut off by the Fall. Do you understand? Without the Fall, if Adam and Eve had married, is that the place where True Love would take place or not? (Yes, it would have.) If that is the case, do you have to feel the root of that True Love first, or the branch or the stem? (Root.) If that is the correct answer, then whose marriage would that be in reality? (God’s.) Yes, God’s marriage. This is a logical conclusion from which there is no escape. Because unless God’s True Love and man and woman’s True Love have the same original starting point, there will always be two different directions of love, eventually ending up in different places. Therefore, no concept of unification, peace, happiness, freedom and faith can exist there. Nothing can exist there.

Freedom should occur where total unity occurs. For example, if as husband and wife you had a bad fight with one another, do you feel free all day long? We have to make sure that everything becomes one and then that ideal concept can come into place. Without having a True Love foundation you cannot begin to contemplate freedom and happiness. While our mind and body are fighting, how can we even talk about freedom and happiness? As long as our mind and body are fighting, even though we live as husband and wife together, it means that four different people are dwelling there. Do you follow? (Yes.) The conclusion is, only upon the foundation of True Love, which brings total unification, can we even dare to think about peace and happiness. Who needs freedom, happiness and hope? God and man both need love, peace and happiness. It means love without fighting. As long as you continue to fight within yourself then there is no love, peace and happiness.

Throughout the history there have been many different kinds of wars, but eventually all of them have come to an end and there has been a truce. However, the war that has existed between man’s mind and body throughout history has never ceased. This is the most dangerous and fearful battle. On this battlefield how can we talk about peace? Because of this ceaseless fight God has been chased out. He has been unable to dwell with His children. When we chase God out of ourselves who comes in? Satan. Was this evil force existing from the beginning? (No.) Many people don’t know this. If the devil existed at the same time as God from the beginning, then we are referring to dualism. We know that the archangel became Satan. What then is the position of the archangel after the Fall? False husband and love enemy. It was as though God was about to marry and this archangel came like a thief and took His bride, Eve, away and made her into his own wife. Imagine this scene: the bride of God, Eve, was taken away by Satan. They married and produced children. Then they come before God as a couple together with the children and tell God that even though they ran away from Him they now return and bring these children. Do you think God would be happy about that? (NO.) Our common sense tells us that if we had to confront that kind of situation, we would feel like striking them. But God is still telling us to love our enemy, even that kind of enemy. Can you do that? We can’t find that kind of love in the Principle of Creation. Can you love that kind of enemy?

If God has to truly love such an adversary, it means that God considers Himself dead in heart. Why does God love even that kind of enemy? Because God has to restore them first and bring them to the Kingdom of God together. In order to do that, God has to restore them first and have them live their lives as a restored family. Then only after that can He bring them to the Kingdom of God as the direct lineage of God. Do you follow? Originally, without the Fall, man was supposed to live in accordance with God’s love and principle and establish a sinless family. As a family they were supposed to enter into the Kingdom of God. But due to the Fall they became Satan, and the enemy of God. In order to restore them back to the original position, God has to offer more love than to His own children. Without offering that kind of love, God cannot bring them to the level that He can love them as His own children. Do you follow? (Yes.) That is why God began the history of restoration from Jacob’s family 4000 years ago. Even though human history may have been 100,000 years in length, God waited until then. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Originally God’s children were supposed to live united in this way, following Heavenly Father and entering into His kingdom. However, due to the Fall, God’s position, which was supposed to be on the top, came down to the bottom. Satan’s position, which was supposed to be at the bottom, came up to the top. That is why there was confrontation. That particular relationship began from the individual level, family level, tribal level and expanded in this way to the worldwide level. Only after this relationship is totally restored, right side up, can the True Life of God’s children begin. God is climbing up in this way [Father draws on the board to explain] back to the original top position. If this takes place, then naturally Satan goes to the bottom and disappears. We are now in the Last Days and so we see confusion, turmoil of all kinds in the world. Faithful Christians, who started out on the right track of trying to be restored back to God, in these Last Days, because of their wrong turn, may go with Satan and fall back again. On the other hand, maybe atheistic people began at the wrong place, but in the Last Days if they become lucky and follow God, they can receive the blessing of God. In the Last Days a religion should emerge, which has a logical explanation to enable everybody to agree and understand. Otherwise people are left without an opportunity to truly understand.

In medieval history there existed a God-centered time period. But gradually, as we reached the modern period, more humanistic thought became dominant. Even when it comes to the individual level, because we have this invisible mind and root we are still able to connect ourselves to our ancestors and God. Because of this kind of blessing we can find the medieval time where they were absolutely centered upon God by faith. But as history progressed, people became spoiled and abused their church power, and evil things began to take place. This caused some people to conclude that God did not exist. That is why humanism began. After the French revolution this humanistic thought became rampant until finally the materialistic ideology emerged. Strictly speaking, those who practice humanism cannot find the origin of it nor the end. They are practicing a temporary kind of ideology and so it cannot last indefinitely. We see today the practice of a more flesh-based humanism which will continue for a while and then it will end.

Communism was based upon materialism and viewed the entire world from that perspective. They claimed that the origin of this universe had to be material. Material cannot be the subject and origin and, as a consequence, Communism has met its demise. After the demise of Communism in Soviet Russia, how can we now control the worldwide problems that exist? Father proclaimed Godism and Headwing ideology which is the True Love ideology. This teaches the total unity between God and man. Since man is the mediator between the physical and spiritual world, then man is in the position to be totally united with God. In the physical realm, man is united with the entire universe. True Love is the mediator which causes everything to come into oneness. Everything can be embraced and melted here with True Love.

As soon as God reaches again to the top position, then human history will continue in a normal pattern. Here Father is drawing the different levels of love, family, tribe, nation and world. We have to make everything right side up. While history is going through this period religions proclaim that we should deny ourselves absolutely. What is your name? Did you possess your name even before God’s creation? Was America born after the Fall of Man or before the Fall? (After.) That means that America still belongs to Satan. God has nothing to do with the birth of America. Do you agree? God never established a True Love relationship with mankind as yet. But ever since God-centered ideology, centering upon True Parents, appeared, then now we have the foundation for God to be united with mankind through True Love. This foundation is now set. Then man now stands as a mediator, with our mind connected to God and spiritual world, and our body connected to the physical world. That is the way the vertical and horizontal connection occur. [Father draws on the board.] Vertically God is positioned here and horizontally Adam is positioned here. Where do they meet?

The most difficult question that Father had to answer was, where do God and man’s love meet? After many years of prayer God told Father that True Love meets at the perpendicular angle, that is the shortest distance. When the horizontal line and vertical line meet together the shortest point is the ninety degree point, not eighty-nine and not ninety-one. Do you understand? If that is the logic then when it comes to man’s practice of True Love it should go through the shortest distance, which is ninety degrees. That concept can be expanded from the individual level to family, tribe, nation and so forth. That is the formula. The same principle applies at each level. If we divide them in this way [indicating to the diagram on the board] with the upper section and bottom section, left and right, we can see twelve different sections. But any piece that you choose will be identical to any other of the twelve pieces. There is no loss, no addition, no contradiction, no confrontation; everything fits perfectly. Because they are all identical they are totally united as one. That is what we refer to as, the ideal family.

The family can be identified as the basic unit to bring the entire universal unity and harmony. This is the starting point of universal love and harmony. Within an individual family we can see children, brothers and sisters, husband and wife, children and parents. Four different relationships are represented there. But actually it is not restricted to one family. The world is made up of these four relationships. When you visit a village or state you can observe these relationships. Therefore, the family is the ideal unit which brings all different levels of community into oneness. Without this basic unit of family it is impossible to think of anything else. Therefore, as long as you can train your family members as citizens of the Kingdom of God, the Kingdom of God in this world can be established. It can be multiplied and applied universally. If you live this kind of life within your family and America becomes the Kingdom of God on earth, then even if you travel to the European continent or some other place, it is just a matter of expanding it. When it comes to the worldwide level, this is one level higher than the national level. This basic bottom level unit, which is the family level, is the key to all of this. Because of this particular reason the relationship between Cain and Abel has to be restored within a family. Cain represents the satanic world and Abel should embrace the Cain world and be united.

In order to embrace the satanic Cain world, you have to invest yourself and practice the Principle in the way in which Father explained to you earlier. We cannot stop at the family level. The family level is the key unit, but this then needs expanding all through eight different stages, just as Father indemnified 4000 years of history of restoration in forty years. Centering on Father’s own life, he went through these eight stages and has established his foundation in 160 nations. Therefore, we have to come out of these eight stages and bring at least 160 families with us. This is how you can indemnify 160 nations just as Father indemnified 4000 years in forty years. The size is small, but because of Father’s victorious foundation of establishing 160 nations, you can be lifted up to that level. Whatever parents own can be inherited to their children. Therefore you should feel closer to Father than to your own physical parents because they still belong to Satan. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Do you think we have to do tribal messiah mission or not? (Yes.) Usually Father spends three nights and four days talking on these subjects and so he cannot just summarize everything in a few hours. Now you know who God is, what God is and where God dwells, don’t you? (Yes.) Why is it that we don’t reahze that God is with us? Because He is one with us just like love, life and lineage. What was Adam and Eve’s marriage meant to be? (God’s marriage.) Suppose Adam and Eve’s marriage had been in fact the marriage of God. If that had taken place their sexual organs would have become the original palace of love. However, other families’ would have been the palace of love, but Adam and Eve’s would have been the only original, vertical palace of love. Where is that? Our sexual organ. How precious this place is. Secondly, it would have been the original palace of life, and thirdly, the original palace of blood lineage, and fourthly, the original palace of conscience. But due to the Fall our conscience is not really crystal clear yet. It has not reached completion.

This particular organ is so precious that you would not dare to trade it for the entire universe. This belongs to God. The concepts of happiness, freedom, hope and all good ideals, have their beginnings here. This is the original starting place where the Kingdom of God on earth and in Heaven begins. Is this clear? (Yes, Father.) How wonderful this place is and, at the same time, how dangerous. As Father already mentioned, originally in the Garden of Eden there were five male figures and only one female figure. God knew the preciousness of the human sexual organ, so do you imagine that He was worried about it or did He just relax? (Worried.) He was particularly worried about Eve. That is why God gave them the warning to be careful. God referred to Eve as the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil. She could have produced the prince of goodness. However, due to her taking a wrong turn, a Mafia-like human race has been produced. God gave a clear warning that if they would eat of the fruit they would die. And after they ate they covered their lower parts. If you go into this kind of explanation with people without getting into Chapter Two, you can actually convince people as to how the Fall took place.

Nobody can deny that the Fall occurred through the misuse of love. Once they recognize that this world is evil and that True Parents have appeared, they have to follow True Parents in order to restore this evil world to good. True Love power is stronger than satanic love and so there will be no problem once we restore it. God is stronger than Satan. But we need to reflect upon how precious is this love palace and, at the same time, how dangerous. If we misuse it everything will become broken apart and your life will be destroyed. Homosexualism, free sex, alcoholism and all these things are tools to destroy God’s original love palace. God sent Father in order to restore everything back again. The time has come when we need to have our True Parents’ picture in our family home, together with the Unffication Church flag, because your family home represent the heavenly nations’ embassies. When you visit foreign countries and see the American flag displayed in a building, then you know that this building is an American Embassy. If you have any difficulty you would go there. By the same token, when the spirit men come down to this world, and they see the Unification Church flag, they would naturally come to your house. By mobilizing good spirits to your home in that way, then all the bad spirits who might be hanging around will be chased out. Then your home will be occupied by good spirits which will be good for you.

By bowing to True Parents’ picture and having the Unification Church flag displayed, Satan will have to go far away from your home. Satan and evil spirits do not like the sound of the flag fluttering in the wind. It drives them away. This kind of powerful foundation exists upon the earth at this time. Do you have your flags hoisted on the outside of your homes? (Yes.) Wherever Father travels around the world many good spirits accompany Father. Many good spirits are coming down in these Last Days. When Jacob wrestled with the angel, when the dawn was breaking the angel was forced to leave. But now, when the good spirits come down, as long as we have Unification Church flags they don’t have to go, they can remain with us. In this way we can mobilize more good spirits down to our level. That is the way we can chase this evil force from this world step by step.

As Mr. Joo of the Washington Times testified this morning, since Father’s declaration of the Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Era, change has been taking place rapidly in this country, even politically. Don’t you agree? (Yes.) Even though America has tried to chase Father out of the country it has failed. Now the Republican party has taken control. The Republican party represents the Christian culture and power. This Christian culture represents the bride culture, and this culture will unify the world. They will connect with the bridegroom and unify the world. Do you understand this concept? (Yes.) Every morning and every night do not misuse your love organ because God is the owner of that. God dwells there. Your wife’s organ belongs to God. It is like a body and mind relationship; you are in the position of mind to own that. It is part of your body, but it is not just your body. Do you understand? (Yes.) That is why God found the safest place in your body and placed it there. (Laughter.) He was hiding and protecting it, in a way. That is true. This is a miracle-making organ. Since you know that, then you cannot even dare to think about free sex. But have you not thought about following a beautiful woman or girl at times? Your spouse is absolute — only one for eternity. Just as Adam and Eve. Without practicing this you cannot remain in the Kingdom of God. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Father has told you that you have to sacrifice yourself and serve others. This is the principle of your life. But as a man, don’t you want to obtain the highest position in the world? Historically it has been said that mankind cannot satisfy their desire and hope. But ideally man is supposed to fulfill and reach that desire without exception. Without the Fall we could have enjoyed that reality. Where is that goal? Once your conscience occupies God totally then you will reach your goal, no matter what your goal may be. If you want to truly practice the principle which Father has taught you, give service with respect and sacrifice yourself. Is that the place that you can feel comfortable or is it the place where you will shed your tears, sweat and blood? (Sweat and blood.) Father has always taught us traditionally that as Unification Church members we should have the heart of parents, in the shoes of a servant, and shed sweat for the earth, tears for man and blood for heaven. That is the formula and without practicing this you will not reach the goal. This is the final conclusion of Father’s teaching. We have to shed our tears. If you go into the mountains there are always high mountains and deep valleys. What do you see in the deep valleys? All the dead trees and waste accumulate there which in turn invites many insects in such a place and consequently many birds and animals. Such a place may become a famous sightseeing area.

If you want to become a really famous person you have to be able to stand up like a high mountain that can also embrace these low valleys and make them as your own. This principle applies to our lives. When we sow seeds we have to provide fertilizer and topsoil in order to create the environment for the seeds to grow. Fertilizer doesn’t have a good smell but the seed needs to digest it in order to grow. What part of our body is the most precious? Our love organ is also the place through which waste is excreted from our body. Bad smell comes from that place. It doesn’t tell you how it dislikes that smell, but it digests that smell. God created them together in such a way so as to educate people how we have to go through different circumstances and digest them. We should think about this every time that we use them. If everyone begins to think daily that whatever is dirty and smelly in this country they will embrace and digest and clean up, then the Kingdom of God will soon be here. If you continuously practice that kind of principle then you will become the president of your country. In this sense has Father been living a good or bad life? (Good life.)

Father has been imprisoned many times and people have persecuted him, then how can you call that a good quality of life? All of this persecution and mistreatment have been like insects and birds in Father’s life, creating the environment which can attract the tourists and create the most famous mountain in the world. The same principle is operating there. (Applause.) While Father was searching for the truth for mankind, during his struggles and suffering he suddenly had an awakening. He had been sitting on top of the right answer all these years and, in a way, Father was very disappointed. The topic is “Finding Your True Self”. That means that we are false selves and we need to find our true selves through practicing what Father has been teaching us. Remember that our conscience has not fallen yet; it still belongs to God. But when it comes to the relationship between your body and mind, which one is controlling which? What is the proportion? Is the mind dragging your body all the time, or vice versa? If your body follows your mind completely then this world will become a good world. But it is obviously the other way around. Answer Father: does your body control your mind or does your mind control your body? (Mind controls the body.) If everybody says so then this world would be a good world. Because you have to admit that you are not a good person then you cannot answer.

If you are hungry right now and there is some nice food available, your conscience tells you to give it to somebody who is more hungry than you. However, your body doesn’t listen to that and just takes it and eats it. Which of these directions do you follow? You don’t want to admit it so that means you are bound to hell. In reality, our body has been dragging and controlling our mind all of these years. So many times our body has made our mind cry and suffer. People do not even realize this, but we know this to be true. How did this kind of tragic event occur? At the time of the Fall, man and woman were at the top of the growth level. That time the power of love was stronger than the power of conscience, that is why it was reversed. Even if it was satanic love, it was stronger than the power of conscience. Do you understand? If the power of conscience had been stronger than the power of love at that time, then, no matter what, the power of the conscience would have triumphed. We realize this logically now. But if you truly know that reality then we have the ability of creation. Do you agree? (Yes.) Since we know the origin of it, now we have to restore back and rebuild.

In the satanic world, if teenagers feel love for one another and decide that they want to marry but their parents do not give approval, they sometimes even commit suicide together. The power of love is that powerful. We have to be aware of this extreme level of power. If we truly understand the consequences which mankind has been facing throughout history due to the Fall between Adam and Eve, then we can control our body. No matter what kind of strong desire that our body may generate, our conscience can suppress it. Do you agree? (Yes.) Even God cannot interfere and eliminate this kind of bodily desire. If we truly understand this, then we can utilize our conscience fully and crush this desire. There can be millions of scandalous problems all over the world, but at the bottom of them all is usually man and woman problem. As long as we eliminate this man and woman relationship problem then most of the other problems in this world can be solved. Then world peace is before us. Is this not true? (Yes.) That is why it is a very serious and critical matter.

If we truly understand how serious this is, starting with myself, then beginning with the individual the door to the Kingdom of God can be opened here on this world. Don’t you think that you can be more serious if you truly understand that? Our flesh-body desires are the problem. God has allowed so many different religions all throughout human history. It was not because God wanted to bring people to the Kingdom through these religions, but through the influence and power of religion God wanted to have people control and eliminate their bodily desires.

These various religions don’t realize this. We have to proclaim to the world the liberation of conscience. Up until this point, everybody has been achieving their life goal, but our conscience is still deep inside and misunderstood. Do you follow? (Yes.) Religions usually provide methods of how to control the bodily desires such as fasting, service to others, self-sacrifice and denying the original desire of the body. The Bible tells us that those who seek their lives will lose them and those who give their lives will find life. Also in the Last Days your own family members will become your worst enemies. Some religions even teach that we should leave our families behind and follow the spiritual path and become like a beggar. Also the ascetic life is emphasized in many religions. This is because of the problem in the man and woman relationship. It has been the worst problem in the world. The purpose behind all of this is to destroy your bodily desire.

As long as you control your bodily desire then your mind will naturally go in the right direction. If your mind is going up to the level where God’s love can be tapped directly, then your life will become enriched. Do you follow? Then why do we marry? Because as an individual man and woman are only half of a whole human being. If you truly want to conquer the concept of love and perfect it, then you need both the convex and concave sides to become one in perfection in order to create perfect love. Your mind goes into your body and becomes one. Where your love becomes totally one, God’s love can be grafted on there and you can be united with God in that very place at that very moment. Do you understand? (Yes, Father.) In order for man to be perfected you have to go through the love of woman. And vice versa, in order for woman to be perfected she needs to go through man’s love. It is the only route.

Once you become totally united through the love between husband and wife which represents the horizontal line east and west, then vertically which is north and south, dealing with God’s True Love you can be connected and united. [Father draws on the board.] This is upper section, lower section, front section and rear section; all have to be viewed as a sphere. Centering upon this love, man can occupy woman and woman can occupy man. Only when that condition takes place here [indicating to the board] then God can come down and occupy man and vice versa, man can occupy God through this love relationship at this point here [indicating to the board].

We can say that woman occupies the western sphere, and man occupies the eastern sphere. Once they marry and become one, then their goal is to occupy God centering upon True Love. Until this time there has been no axis of True Love in this world. Because of the fallen world’s situation the axis of True Love has always been shaky, never set permanently. The meaning of marriage is that through love man occupies woman and through love woman occupies man. They then become totally united into one and that is where happiness begins. When you offer totally then you expect return. Once they become totally united into one in this love marriage, then with happiness and joy you may return to God. If you set that condition then you can declare that your conscience and God’s love become totally united into one. Consider how large the scale of your conscience in fact is. But which is bigger, the scale of your conscience or True Love? (True Love.) Why is True Love bigger? (Because it is connected to God.) Well, even our conscience orginates from True Love, that is its root. If through your conscience you occupy God’s love. Your conscience still wants to rest in the bosom of God’s love.

The question is how can we occupy God’s love through utilizing our conscience. Until now nobody was successful in doing this, and so the Kingdom of God in Heaven is still vacant. Now True Parents are here with us and therefore the door of the Kingdom of Heaven is open. This is not casual talk given to you by Father. Rather this is the life experience of Father after winning all of the victories. Do you understand? (Yes.) Do you realize now just how much you need True Parents? (YES.) Do you consider True Parents more precious and valuable than the entire nation of America? (YES.) How about the entire world? (YES.) Not just by shouting, but you should truly, deeply feel that. That is how we will be able to liberate God. Even though the Kingdom of God in Heaven is still vacant, if we truly live up to His standard then we can fill it up in one go with the entire humankind. Do you follow? (Yes.)

We need to continuously destroy our bodily desires every moment of our llfe. Since Father had taught you clearly in detail, even if you fell into hell in the future you will not be able to blame and criticize Father. Father has taught you the truth; if you fail to follow that truth and live that truth, then that truth itself will judge you. The time has come that there are no restrictions whatsoever. This is why Father reveals all of these truths to you. Now we know that as long as we are able to crush this bodily desire we are on the right track. We also understand, that no matter what any religion may be teaching, none of them can take you to the Kingdom of God. Only by reaching God’s True Love through our conscience will we reach to there. The True Love way is the only method. You must not forget this. The world out there is filled with mixed up, distorted love relationships. How can we reach that restored love? We need a ladder in order to reach there. There are many different steps. We need our conscience ladder. The world is so mixed up and complicated, that once you begin climbing up the ladder, don’t let it go. Use your conscience to take you up higher, one step at a time. Without ceasing, you have to constantly strive forward. Do you understand? (Yes.) That is the way we will be able to liberate our conscience. How precious is our conscience? God is our True Parents, True Teacher and True King. God has these three roles. God gave all of those three roles to us. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Your conscience is in the position through which you can be connected to your vertical Parents, who is God. Therefore your conscience can never leave you, whereas your physical parents may be able to leave you because they are related to you horizontally, not vertically. Therefore your conscience is more precious than your own physical parents. It protects you forever. Do you understand? It is better than your parents. This conscience is the one that can lead you to the Kingdom of God. Teachers in the horizontal world do not stay with you after a certain time. Your conscience never leaves you twenty-four hours a day for eternity. That is why your conscience is more precious than your teacher. Did you hear anybody here in America come up with a statement about the conscience? (No.) Your conscience is the representative of God. Through your conscience you can desire an even higher position than God. Do you understand? As God’s partner, you can desire to become more than God.

If you take some action, who perceives it first, God or your conscience? (Conscience.) Why? If God is in the subject position and located on the eastern sphere, He still has to travel to the central point in order to meet the object from the western sphere. Therefore man and woman are different. Every woman has different characteristics from men. Man is in the position of the object of God. Our conscience dwells within ourselves and leads us to the correct direction, in the place of God. Man and woman are supposed to be the ideal objects of God’s love. Every single person has different characteristics, different virtues. Between the subject and object they have different standard of characteristics, but through this love they become united into one. Therefore, your conscience will know what you are doing even before God knows. Once man and woman become totally one, then mind and body become totally one and God immediately perceives that. Whatever your conscience perceives as taking place within yourself is automatically recorded in the spiritual world computer, the memory system there. What is your name, sister? (Wendy.) If we punch the name of Wendy into that memory system, many generations past of Wendy’s family will be shown on the screen. What has happened, what kind of person she is, etc. Whatever you may have done throughout your entire life, don’t you think that your conscience remembers that? Everything is stored there. Once we truly understand that such a world exists as a reality, we cannot commit any sin.

Just as America sends rockets into space, we as human beings after death, are naturally led to the spiritual world. Once you reach to the spiritual world you are able to travel anywhere. Do you understand? (Yes.) That is the way that the world is composed of subject and object reciprocal relationships. We know that we have to be totally united with our conscience. [Father draws on the board.] We call this three great “sam dae jooche sasang” Subject Ideology. God is our Parents who gives us birth; then we go to school and learn under our teacher’s supervision; and then we have to serve our King. God is our original Parent, original Teacher, original King all combined into one. Do you understand? As long as you continue to follow the direction of conscience you will become an absolute object of God. Then you will be able to occupy and connect with God’s True Love. These three different characteristics — Parents, Teacher and King — those three roles become united and occupy God. Because God has the same characteristics, one is internal and one is external. Is this clear? (Yes.)

In Korean your conscience is “yang shim” and conscience came into being even before your parents, because your conscience was given by God. It is your pipeline to God. But this body is always pulllng you down from the ladder so that you cannot climb up. But your conscience is always providing the ladder to God for you. Do you understand? Therefore “yang shim eun boomo boda apae yitda”. Repeat after me: “yang shim eun boomo boda apsuh yitda”. Again repeat: “yang shim eun” that means our conscience; “boomo boda” that means prior to your parents existence; “apsuh yitda” that means prior to your teacher’s existence. Repeat it loudly. Just as when you marry you wish for your spouse to be far superior to you, in this same regard, your conscience pre-existed to God. Now repeat these phrases one more time and shout them out. Once you truly understand this meaning and live up to this standard, we don’t need religion, we don’t need God, we don’t need whatsoever here. That is the very spirit of our Family Pledge. Do you understand? (Yes.)

Once we clearly understand what our Father has taught us here tonight, then your bodily desires become as nothing. We can control them, right? (Yes.) We can destroy them, right? (Yes.) No problem? (No.) Now let us end for today. (APPLAUSE.) Tomorrow, all the the regional directors should return here to meet with Father again. Everybody else should return to their mission and practice what Father has taught you tonight. Through the regional directors, the rest of the teaching that Father was going to give to you today, may be given to you later in the future. Let us all stand. Since Father has taught us everything so clearly, no more teaching is necessary. (Yes, Father.) Let us offer Father a full bow.

## LEADERS’ MEETING

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### November 23, 1994
East Garden
Translator – Peter Kim

[Reverend Farley Jones was appointed by Father as the President of the Family Federation for World Peace, FFWP and Father is asking him if he understands the contents of that title?]

Since May 1, 1994, Father already announced the title Family Federation for World Peace. However, America failed to catch that spirit, and so finally yesterday this leader was inaugurated as the President of FFWP. Have you heard already from Father the significance of FFWP? (No, we haven’t Father.) It is now 3 p.m. and we began at 10 a.m.; how many hours do you expect Father to speak to you? It is your opportunity now to say something. (Fifteen hours.) Well, even if you say fifteen hours, including the translation it is only seven and a half hours. (Laughter.) That means it will take us two days. Therefore I urge you to please study Korean. If you don’t speak Korean you will have a difficult time ahead of you.

According to the Divine Principle, due to the Fall of the first human ancestors, language has been divided into many tongues. However, originally the Adam culture would have been inherited generation to generation. That means there would have been one single language: the Adam language. But due to the Fall there have been struggles, wars and all such evil things which caused the division of a single language into many. Even in one single family, the father and mother struggle and fight, taking opposite positions to one another.

Father has been speaking to the Japanese and Korean leaders in Korea now for many days and so consequently Father’s voice is a little hoarse. Can you bear with it? (Yes, Father.) Since you are younger than Father you are obligated to work even harder and longer than Father. Do you realize that? (Yes.) Do you understand why the Unification Church leaders are unable to bring new members? We are so-called “leaders” but the question is, why are we unable to bring new members? What is the reason? (We are not teaching the Principle.) From now on our Divine Principle education will be done by the use of the black Divine Principle book. Why do we need the Divine Principle book? The biggest advantage to carrying the Divine Principle book with you wherever you are is that if you feel low spiritually and are in need of spiritual help, then you can immediately refer to the Divine Principle book. You can read it and immediately regain spiritual momentum.

If you were to read twenty or thirty pages of the Divine Principle black book each day continuously, then your level of spirituality would go up and continue to rise daily. Can you honestly tell Father how many times you have read the Divine Principle book, cover to cover, in your life? Those who have confidence that they have read it over fifty times raise your hands. How about over ten times? It is clearly not enough. Of course some people can counsel you, but their source is the Divine Principle book also. If you have the Divine Principle book always with you then you can receive your own advice directly from the source. Therefore, please always refer to the Divine Principle book before trying anything else.

When former President Eu was writing the Divine Principle book he wasn’t just writing it out of his own head. With Father’s input and supervision it was God’s revelation. Not a single word in that book is from former President Eu’s head. Paragraph by paragraph he would bring it to Father for correction and approval. Therefore spiritually former President Eu was totally united with True Father and God. It is similar to this light bulb here; in order for us to have light we need plus and minus wiring to be connected to our generating plant here in order for us to have light. It is connected step by step; otherwise we would not be able to have the luxury of electric light. Likewise, this is the reason that we need the Divine Principle book.

As history progresses you will see more and more just how significantly important Father’s message is. Therefore we cannot touch the Divine Principle content. We must understand how preciously we must take True Father’s words. Do you remember, Dr. Young Oon Kim wrote her own version of Divine Principle to a certain extent? She did not do it with Father’s approval at each chapter. That is why Father didn’t approve it. That particular book was colored, to a certain degree, by Dr. Young Oon Kim’s own understanding of theology and philosophy and that is why it wasn’t approved. That particular book may be a very good explanation in certain areas both philosophically and theologically, but her writing was not approved by Father and so spiritually there was no connection. Therefore, when it comes to even the translation of Divine Principle book into languages, the meaning can be conveyed but the spirituality, the essence has to be connected. Without this essential essence the words are without life.

In this Korean Divine Principle book, which we refer to as the Korean Black Book, the Principle of Creation takes up seventy pages. If you wish to lecture even the outline of these Principles of Creation it would take three hours. Those who have experience will agree with this. However, we should be able to summarize the essence of this so that we can give a lecture of the Principles of Creation in fifteen minutes. That is the idea behind coloring the different sections. Originally this book was written and edited so that anyone who read it would understand it. Before former President Eu began writing this Divine Principle book he gave lectures for three years and eight months for sixteen hours every single day. Based upon that foundation he began to write this Divine Principle book under Father’s supervision. While former President Eu was giving these sixteen hour lectures daily, Father sat in on every single one of them and gave his critique. That has been the Unification Church’s tradition set by Father.

Therefore, if you are a church leader it is most important that you maintain the standard of lecturing for twenty-four hours in your church. That is the kind of dedication with which the spiritual world can connect directly with what you are doing. However, lecturing for twenty-four hours every single day is virtually impossible. Therefore have the members of your congregation take turns in reading the contents of the Divine Principle book twenty-four or sixteen hours a day. When you give Divine Principle lecture, remember that first and foremost you are lecturing to the spiritual world, not to the physical audience. You may have only two or three new-comers but you have to know that there are thousands of spirit men attending there. Therefore you have to give your sweat and blood into your lecture. That means continuation without ceasing.

When we refer to creating the spiritual environment while giving a lecture, it means that you must be able to mobilize the spiritual world and then there will be a real spiritual atmosphere present. Do you understand? (Yes.) Again, remember that you should be able to mobilize the spiritual world. Of course, after the Fall of Man we still have conscience; even though we are fallen the conscience is still related vertically and is the point through which we can mobilize the spiritual world.

One of the biggest problems that we face here in America is individualism. Remember that this is a fallen world. The history of salvation is the history of recreation, but when it comes to the terminology of recreation you cannot use old material and old concepts. Rather you need new materials and that means we cannot mix old concepts with new concepts. Nothing from the past should be connected to that. It has to be a pure and genuine new source. In order to accomplish recreation we should be able to reach the original point from which God created this world. What then is the original point? When it comes to originality think about the terminology of creation. Creation is not conjured up out of nothing, but creation began from giving and pouring out of oneself into that, until eventually you have put everything out. Putting out means that you sacrifice yourself and give out for the sake of others. Do you understand? That is the point that we need to understand.

When God began creating He was totally pouring Himself out for the sake of others, not bringing something into Himself. Those who pour everything out for the sake of others are in the position of subject. But if as a subject you pour everything out for the sake of others, it does not just stagnate; rather, it naturally turns around and comes back to you. It is like an injection. However, what we need to understand is that once you pour out and it turns around and comes back to you, then that is the moment you should shed your tears of gratitude. Why? Because when God created the world and, in particular, man, it wasn’t because He needed power and material, but it was because He needed an object of love. Even God is lonely and sad and was in need of an object of love. Do you understand? (Yes.)

In Father’s life, even though Father has gained a certain amount of fame internationally, without Mother he would be a very sad and lonely man. Divine Principle teaches us that God created man and woman and creation in order to feel joy and happiness. What is the source of happiness and joy? The object of our love. Again the same question arises: before you married did you expect and desire for your future spouse to be inferior to you? (Better.) How much better? (Millions of times better.) In fact infinitely better than ourselves is our desire. Is that not true? (Yes.) Where do we receive such a desire? From our ancestors? The original cause is God because everything derives from Him. By the same token, even God wanted His object of love to have infinite possibilities for greatness. Do you agree? (Yes.) Who can be in the position of object of love to God? Man and woman, of course.

When God created man and woman He poured every ounce of Himself into the creation of His children. Therefore, this is most important for man to understand. Since God gave everything to us when He created us, from our position we should be able to return everything to God with tears of utmost gratitude. That is the only way that God can return to us even more. Without that kind of give and take nothing flows. If you give something to a person and they fail to return any feeling of appreciation whatsoever, then you don’t feel inspired to continue to give. By the same token, we should be able to return our gratitude and appreciation to God. This kind of genuine, heart to heart give and take between God and man must occur before total giving and receiving can take place. By continuing this give and take action the level will multiply.

As human beings, we are meant to be the objects of God’s love for eternity and we should be able to go for eternal love. How? By returning our tears of gratitude to God. We usually shed tears when we are excited and happy or moved to sadness. When tears are shed in excitement and joy your spiritual energy is rising up. But when you shed tears of sadness your energy goes down. Why do we feel sad? The moment that we experience sadness is the moment that our emotion drops below the standard line and spiritually we drop down also. The first tears that human beings shed were tears of sadness because of the Fall. It was the path to hell rather than heaven because they were cast out after the Fall. When we receive love from True Parents we should be able to go even deeper inside of True Parents heart through offering our joy and love. When we receive love and joy from True Parents and God we must be able to return it with tears of joy and excitement. This is the only way that we can continue this love relationship for all eternity. This is the formula.

As a parent, when you have to go away for a time your children cry, don’t they? What about you, did you have that kind of experience with your own parents when you were children? (Yes.) But when your parents returned and you felt the excitement of joy you cried again. When they stayed with you and you felt good you shed tears of joy some times. Once you continue having this experience of shedding tears of joy and happiness with God then you will live with God for eternity. The key point is our heartistic level. We were created as the true object of love to God, but because of the Fall we have been going down hill into hell. However, due to God’s grace and love we have found the new lifeline to be restored and recreated. Therefore we need to establish now the heartistic level of shedding tears of joy and happiness.

In the scriptures it tells us that unless we become as children we cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. What does that mean? We have to understand that particular verse in terms of the relationship between children and parents. If we are always close in heart with our Parents then we will shed tears of joy and happiness. When a small child is separated from his mother he will not forget it until the mother returns and he again feels the joy and happiness of being with her. The longer the waiting period the greater the joy and happiness can be. Just imagine how many tens and thousands of years that God and man have been separated; do you think that after this amount of separation that we can just be adopted by God and feel normal? God is our vertical True Parents. If we truly understand this then can we face God without genuine tears? Just place yourself in the position of a two year old child, separated from your parents for a long time; do you think that the first time you face your parents again that you will feel normal? Suppose you have the chance to grab hold of your mother’s arm; do you think that you will let go of it again? (No.) The most fearful thing for that child is being separated again. We should be able to feel that kind of experience in our life of faith. That is the key and that is the problem for fallen human beings.

When God created man He poured everything into the creation of His children. Therefore we should be able to feel that kind of closeness to God just as a small child feels closeness to his parents. That relationship should be maintained. That is why mothers give their own milk to their children joyfully, with no regrets. Mother’s milk line is a pipe line for life. The mother is giving life to her child. When the baby is sucking milk from its mother’s breast it feels happy. We should remember how precious it was while we were growing, being nurtured by our own mother’s milk. God’s heart and mind is exactly like the moment when a mother is giving her own milk to her child. That was God’s state of mind when He created man and woman. That is the starting point of the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand? (Yes.)

As men we should be able to respect, even revere those mothers who raise their children. Giving and forgiving over and over, that kind of life and love. That was the original relationship between man and God, but due to the Fall everything became cut off. Because of the Fall what we are seeing is just horizontally, but we should be able to see vertically also. Even in terms of the true love practiced between a mother and child, when we are able to see that way our level can go up and up from the individual all the way up to world wide level.

You need to question yourselves, as church leaders who are supposed to be in the position of God and parents to your congregations: are you truly fulfilling these positions? If you are a church leader, do you truly feel that you love the members of your congregation more than your own children? Because they are all God’s children. When you look at your own physical children, of course you need to look upon them as your children, but your congregation members should be looked upon as God’s direct children. Do you truly practice that kind of love? Even your own children when they grow up will have to follow the path of the members of your congregation. Do you understand? Your congregation members are children of God and children of True Parents, but your own children haven’t reached that level yet. In other words you have to raise God’s children out of your own congregation.

If this is the Principle and formula course then let us review our lives up until now; have we really practiced this? Have we? (No.) That is why there is a problem. Between you as the leader, in the position of God and parents, and your congregation there should be a relationship through which your blood and tears can be communicated to one another, because your blood and tears represent your love and your life and sacrifice. Father is referring to blood and tears, but of course you don’t see the blood because it is flowing within your body. However, if the blood is connected it means internally you are connected, and through one another’s substantial tears you can be heartistically connected.

Whenever there is a collision, in terms of goodness, in people’s lives and love, there are always tears, either tears of joy or tears of sadness. It involves some kind of intimate relationship of love and life when you see tears of either sadness or joy. When we raise our members we should be able to feel this and we should long for our members’ return to partake of the meal which we have prepared for them. You should have that kind of motherly heart, longing heart to see those members again and that longing to give them more food both spiritually and physically, just as your own parents oftentimes saved good delicious food for your return and as soon as you arrived joyfully provided that food for your consumption. That kind of heartistic and love relationship should exist between you and your members.

The Bible tells us to love our enemy. However, your members are not your enemy and so consequently you should be able to love them even more than you would your enemy. The Principle is clear; if you genuinely offer everything for the sake of others there will be genuine return. Of course Adam and Eve were created as God’s objects of love. As objects of love they were supposed to return their love to God while revering and worshipping Him as their subject. We call this bongsa which in Korean means service for others and heisang means sacrifice. It means serving with an attitude of respect and reverence. When you serve your subject of love you need to offer your reverence and respect as well as your service.

It is like cutting one’s own flesh in order to offer it to your subject. Those are the concepts which we must be able to practice in our lives. If you want to raise your members as objects of love, then you should expect them to become infinitely superior to yourself. Practicing a high level of sacrifice and becoming high level love partners, is the Principle upon which God created man. God is our subject and we are clearly in the position of His objects. This means God is the subject of our love, life, lineage and even our conscience. But out of these four, love is in the highest position because without love, life and blood lineage cannot be produced. Love is the connecting point of everything.

In conclusion, raising your members means recreating man from God’s position. God lost the entire humanity due to the Fall and He is now recreating man. By the same token we are recreating our members, just like God. It is a continuation of giving and receiving, investment into and receiving back from. However, the recipient of our outpouring should be able to make return by shedding tears of gratitude and joy. Because of those tears of gratitude then God will turn around and give back once again. This also applies to our friendships; when a friend gives something and you really wish to thank him so warmly, then he will naturally feel like giving something else again. This kind of human relationship exists.

This formula has to be practiced by us. The very first time that Father placed his foot on American soil he thought that God had sent him here to do more than anyone else who had ever lived by offering the parental heart and parental love for the sake of this entire nation and people. That is the conviction Father had as his first thought upon arriving in America. God is in the position of being the center of the entire universe, and as long as you are connected to Him and are practicing the same principles, the entire universe will be united with you. After that first thought which Father had upon his arrival here, wherever Father went or whatever he saw, that particular thought was always practiced by Father. Father is wondering how many Americans from the past or present have lived with the same dedication to this country and people as Father?

In general Americans claim that they love this nation, but they are all focused upon their own particular assets. They have their own houses and try to multiply their own wealth. But from God’s point of view He is investing absolutely everything for this nation and world. There is an imbalance there between these two ways of thinking and being. Through Jesus God wanted to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth starting in Israel. Jesus was God’s son and the Jewish people were God’s chosen people and from this point God wanted to save the entire world.

It is crystal clear; if you are placed in the position and are practicing service with respect and a sacrificial lifestyle, then you are in the position of the central figure. That is the universal law. That is why Father is launching this campaign for the entire Unification movement worldwide to practice this very spirit of service with respect and sacrifice. Then automatically Unification Church members will become the central figures for the world. Why? Because this is God’s position. Do you understand? God has this kind of attitude and if we adopt the same attitude then we automatically connect with God and we will receive His protection. Is this clear? (Yes.)

It is the universal law that if you keep investing with genuine heart, it automatically returns to you. This is what creates this circular motion. Once you observe a certain motion there is generally a diminishing of the energy, but because of this give and take, this circular motion, it increases the energy centered upon True Love. Even in the world when you have a horizontal lineal movement then the energy level diminishes and eventually disappears. But because of this kind of give and take relationship, if you continuously create motion then the energy level increases. Of course this must be centered upon True Love. It isn’t like a physical movement, but because of the True Love center that it increases.

The history of restoration is the history of the recreation process. We should be in the position of God as a re-creator. Do you understand? By doing so we can invest again and forget. This perpetual movement of investing and forgetting will continue in a love partnership. When it comes to love partners we refer here to either parent and child or husband and wife. We have two different objects of our love. And, as the central figure who is initiating this recreation process, you have to be able to love and recreate your members more than you do for your wife and children. This is the only way that God can work through you. Without that relationship nothing is possible. Just as when you are really longing for your parents and brothers and sisters you sometimes shed tears without realizing it. You should be able to do that for your members while you are raising them. That particular genuine heartistic relationship is the treasure with which you can raise your members. Otherwise your spiritual level will decline. If you simply sit there in the position of the central figure and subject in the position of God waiting for people to offer something to you, then you are doomed to lose. That is Satan’s position. God gives out while Satan takes in. Do you understand?

This is a very important teaching Father is giving to us today. Because we have been lacking in this particular practice, then our movement didn’t grow. Therefore this is a very essential teaching for us. Do you agree? (YES!) As a local church leader, for example, if you have a prayer room such as this, while your members are working outside, from early morning in the dawn your prayer room floor must not be dry. Your tears should be there each and every morning. Your genuine tears and love always travel together. Do you understand? (Yes.) You, big brother, do you understand? When Father looks upon us from this standard, then none of us are qualified to be in the position of leaders. But unless we turn around and reach that level which Father is expecting from us, our children will not have a good future. They will even become crippled.

Because of the sin of the Fall, the Old Testament era, New Testament era, and Completed Testament era have appeared. Because of our sin. Since the Fall of man our sin has been accumulating like a huge mountain. Because of man’s desire to reduce the level of sin, throughout history they have made burnt offerings and ceremonies and rituals such as that. Even when it comes to Jesus he offered his own life for the sake of fallen mankind. The same principle applies to Father’s life. When it comes to our own life, Father has been giving us so much, but if we don’t realize what we are doing and if we fail to return the proper loving gratitude towards Father, then we are doomed.

Even after the Fall, because God created man, He has been responsible for mankind, sometimes directly and sometimes indirectly trying to restore them back. Likewise, since Father has been offering everything for us, if we fail to realize this and don’t return our love to God through Father, the consequences of this will befall even Father’s family. Because of God’s sadness, indemnity must occur. It may affect Father’s family. The same principle applies to us, that since Father has given everything to us we now stand in the position of central figures, parents and God. If we fail to practice the same principle of giving, then our children will have to pay indemnity for us. How can this be avoided? If you feel that you have received approximately ten percent, then make sure that you give back more than ten percent. Then if a certain amount does not come back to you, still you did the best that you could. Then you are secure. You didn’t have to give fifteen percent, but you did and so now you have five percent extra. That is the kind of margin you can work with, or you can go even further and give more. You are doing for the sake of the other person and that is how he is able to make return and create a circular motion. That is why the very concept of loving one’s enemy is the essence of truth. Instead of punching someone you have to give them more. That means you want to take responsibility for that particular enemy, and fill up the gap.

The Washington Times is practicing the very same spirit of loving one’s enemy for the sake of this nation. This country was trying every possible way to crucify Father, but instead of taking revenge on America, Father offered more through the Washington Times. That is how Father has returned, and that is how we can pay the proper amount of indemnity so that both can survive. Because of this very principle, Father’s own family have been sacrificed greatly. Father offered Heung Jin Nim to the spiritual world and yet Father’s immediate family is still suffering. It is indemnity paid by Father’s family. Therefore, if Father were not here there would be a big problem. God has been paying indemnity for others all throughout history. Without God what else is there? Do you understand? (Yes.)

Without complying with this very principle which Father is teaching us today, we cannot stand in the position of central figure, parent and God. If, as a church leader, you sit comfortably at home while your members are shedding their tears and blood on the front-line, making even one more penny of money, trying to do even one more minute of spiritual work, then you will be damned by God and your children will be taken by Satan. This is the reason that it is a fairly common phenomena today that these famous T.V. evangelists’ children are not so good. When these T.V. evangelists do their work they make a lot of money, but where do they spend that money? It is usually spent for their own sake and as a consequence their children’s lives are not so good. Instead of spending that money for themselves they should be spending it for the nation.

This is a very critical and important message today. Until you practice the principles which Father is teaching you here, you will never understand what kind of life-long work of tears and blood that Father has shed behind the scenes for the sake of God and humanity. Do you understand? Again, because we didn’t live up to this standard there is no improvement within this movement. When Father first announced this 160,000 Japanese women leaders education program not a single church leader believed Father. Every one of them thought that it was an impossible task because after one month of effort in trying to mobilize people to attend Father’s training, we ended up with 380 people. That was the first result. Even True Mother herself quietly suggested to Father that he cease the program right there because it looked impossible.

Father’s question was, how much did we invest and dedicate ourselves in order to accomplish the goal of bringing people? Father was so serious. He invested himself one hundred percent twenty-four hours a day seriously, so then the people underneath him naturally had to be pulled up to the level of seriousness which Father was practicing. In the end 7,148 people attended, because the number gradually increased to that level. This is more than reality. This is not a concept. I made this foundation from this reality, not out of concepts. I have created this kind of foundation by using God’s original creation essence of investing everything. Do you understand Father?

Once again, the universal law is if you are the person who offers service with respect and sacrifice then you are the central figure. But in the communist world we hear that what is mine is yours and what is yours is mine. Then what is the difference between that and our concept? We say that what is mine is for the sake of my family, my family is for the sake of the tribe, the tribe is for world and God, and God is for me. God’s love is mine. Step by step make sure that you are the central figure by investing ten for the sake of your family; then you are the central figure there; your family offers ten for the tribe and becomes the central family for your tribe; the tribe offers ten for the sake of the nation and so on. This is the only way that we can occupy God’s heart and God’s love can be mine from the bottom rung of this ladder all the way up to the top.

If Father gives you more perhaps you will forget. Therefore, maybe this is enough for today. (NO.) Do you think so? (Little more, Father.) In a way you have received so much from Father but you have not practiced it. This makes you like robbers or thieves. Do you clearly understand why the American Unification Church didn’t grow? (Yes.) The very reason that thousands of members left is because we failed to practice this principle. The reason why American people are becoming more and more individualistic day by day is because they don’t understand this principle. Satan is pulling them away. If this trend continues in this nation then America is doomed to perish. Who can reverse this trend? Only the Unification Church members can. It is your responsibility. If you are truly serious then you won’t be able to stop shedding tears even when walking on Fifth Avenue.

When we discover that a member of our family has cancer we shed tears out of sadness, but here in America the entire population has cancer, so how can you lead your lives normally? If we truly and seriously take this as a reality, how can we just eat and sleep? We cannot lead normal lives knowing this reality. In order for a tree to grow taller the nutrition must go through the root system and come back and re-distribution takes place. Instead of doing this, as individual branches we are trying to grow without going through the root. Eventually these branches will wither up and die. Individualism causes us to think only of our individual selves or our individual families. It is like a small branch trying to survive without being connected to the root. It is impossible. This is the problem of this society. Without practicing this principle, America is doomed to perish. But once you practice this particular principle which Father has explained to you today, it doesn’t matter whether you belong to the Unification Church or not; wherever you may go, you will survive and flourish in whatever you do. As long as you continue to practice this principle you will always be ahead of everyone else. You will always try to do something which nobody else wants to do.

Once again Father wants to emphasize, the reason why our movement here in America has failed to grow is because we have failed to practice this principle. Father doesn’t feel like continuing to speak because even if he gives more he doesn’t see that you have borne fruit. It is like a mother’s breast full of milk which has to be sucked out by a baby. Father doesn’t feel that you are sucking the milk he is trying to give you. The water has not been flowing and it has stagnated now.

These are the Last Days that we are living in now, and at the end of history we will witness more and more the destruction of families. This will occur because of Satan’s final challenge. The only hope is through the Unification movement, centering upon sacrificial love and family values. Humanity has no other place to go except to the Unification Church. The whole world is lacking this central God-centered concept. This kind of phenomena will happen more rapidly from now on. Therefore, this is the reason that this time has been labeled the era of the global village. However, Unificationists call it the era of the global family. It is like a Cain and Abel relationship existing there. Within the concept of global village there is no central concept and no central figure; these exist only within the concept of a global family. This is the reason why Father has established the Family Federation for World Peace. In Korean we call this Kajong Yonhop. [Father writes on the board.] This is the dispensation of restoration with eight different levels. As you progress through these stages, if at any time you stop practicing then you go back to the original point and repeat again. However, if you continue without stopping then you can proceed, one step at a time, higher and higher. These eight different stages represent the entire human history.

Without the Fall of Man it could have taken just twenty years to reach the pinnacle. [Father indicates on the board.] The biblical history calculates approximately 6000 years, but in reality it was more than tens of thousands of years. Without the establishment of one genuine, sinless person it took thousands of years until history found one central man. Even after the establishment of one sinless person, still that person has to wait until he establishes the family level. This is how progress occurs in the dispensation of restoration. Even though it may take millions of years, still they must wait. If God were allowed to come in at any stage and turn everything around, then He could have done so by now. But the Principle prevents God from doing this. The Fall was committed by human beings, and so men and women have to resolve this problem, not God.

Because of the Fall restoration has taken place up until this point. [Father indicates by drawing on the board.] This left section represents the Satanic family. The formation stage, corresponding to the Old Testament era, represents the Satanic family. The second stage, which represents the New Testament age, is equivalent to the satanic national level. Only beyond this satanic national level, [Father draws on the board.] can the heavenly family level begin. The level at which Unification Church members receive blessing is at the satanic national level. Then we strive towards the line beyond that which can begin the heavenly family level. [Father indicates on the board.] It is at the growth stage where we receive the blessing because the Fall occurred at this level. After we receive the blessing we have a certain distance to cover in order to go beyond the growth level stage. In other words, we come out of the realm of Satan and go beyond it. Upon receiving blessing we begin as a heavenly archangel family and grow up, beyond this line [indicating on the board]. Even Father’s own family began at this level in 1960 and Father reached this line by the year 1980.

During this period Father set the three seven year course periods. Upon the completion of these three seven year courses he reached this level [indicating to the board]. Because of that victorious foundation, in 1992 for the first time, Father proclaimed the Women’s Federation for World Peace. Up until this point, the dispensation was that of restoring Adam and so Mother could not surface. The archangel represents the male character and Father had to spend time up until this point [indicating to the board] without Mother surfacing. However, upon the completion of this restoration period then Mother surfaced. Because of that victorious foundation, in 1992 for the first time, the perfected man True Father, and perfected woman True Mother, declared the True Parents and the Completed Testament Age worldwide. By proclaiming this significant organization in 1992 it has enabled anyone who stands on the same line as True Parents to be at the same level. That is why Father could declare the era for the liberation of women.

Because of Eve’s sin in the beginning, then historically women have been under male dominion and mistreatment. But now, due to this new era of the Completed Testament Age, women can enjoy being with True Father and True Mother in the same time period. The satanic world cannot give strong opposition any more and 1992 became the dividing line for all of this. Based upon this foundation, Father has declared this year The Safe Settlement of True Parents and the Completed Testament Era. This fallen world exists presently at eight different stages from the individual up. Because of the appearance of True Parents at this time in history, they are establishing a super highway through all of these eight stages. This is a vertical view [indicating to the board] but we can also view these eight different levels horizontally. In other words, instead of having these eight different levels vertically, the entire humanity can be standing on the same level horizontally with True Parents here. This means that the failure of Adam and the failure of Jesus Christ have been restored by the appearance of True Parents in the world.

These three different stages of Old Testament era, New Testament era and Completed Testament era are equivalent to returning to the original point of Adam and Eve. Due to Father’s victory instead of each level being disconnected, they are now all connected. From Father’s point of view these represent the first Adam, second Adam and third Adam (Father). [Father continues to draw on he board to illustrate this.] When we spread out these three different levels of Adam, we are able to see first Adam, second Adam and third Adam. However, if we look down vertically then the first Adam and second Adam are within the third Adam’s boundary. Due to this victory Father can spread out and show you clearly how these are all connected. When this vertical view is spread out over a horizontal view, you will be able to see this. What Father is drawing now indicates that once this first, second and third Adam are completed, perfected, then all three Adam’s can be included. Eventually there will be no boundaries, no different stages but one genuine Adam.

The relationships indicated in this diagram may be looked at differently, the top representing the Old Testament era, this representing the New Testament era and here the Completed Testament era. [Father is drawing on the board to indicate the point.] Can you see the relationship now through this? This is the vertical view of the relationship among these three. Now Father is drawing, spreading it out horizontally, and we can see the relationship between these three from this view. You can connect the relationship from vertical to horizontal by drawing the corresponding lines. This Old Testament era is 2000 years, the New Testament era is 2000 years and after 2000 years the Completed Testament era begins. As you know, at each level it took 2000 years and these three together makes 6000 biblical years. However, from God’s point of view they are all three children of God. When we speak of three children of God, they can be elder brother, younger brother and youngest brother all belonging to one generation. That is why Father had to indemnify this 4000 years of biblical history within forty years. Within his own generation he had to accomplish this in order to have them stand in the same position as Father.

The Fall occurred in one single family and has become the 6000 years of human history. Now Father is turning it around and indemnifies this entire human history within the one generation, within forty years, to make them all into one generation with Father. Like one family. Adam was supposed to pay the proper indemnity in order to restore his own family level. However, Jesus was at the national level and Father is at the worldwide level. Once Father completes his mission then all of them can receive the same blessing of belonging to the same generation as Father. Centering upon God they represent the three children, the same brothers living as one family and doing the same work together. If anything comes from God to Father then Adam and Jesus can share evenly with Father. Of course Father is at the worldwide level, but spiritually it is as one family level.

Through this Father has set the condition that the entire human family can stand on the same line with him. These small lines or dots [Father has drawn on the board] represent all the different people in different times and even those in the spiritual world. All of these different generations can stand on the same line with Father. The reason is that their ancestors, Adam and Eve, now received the condition of victory through Father, allowing their descendants to naturally belong to the same level. Anything which belongs to the parents, the children naturally will own. Do you understand? That is the way in which Father can combine the entire humanity at the worldwide level and marry them all together.

Throughout history, up until this time, there has not been anyone who was able to live with the True Parents’ family, not even at the time of Jesus. Because of Father’s victorious foundation of establishing True Family here in this one generation, now is the time when the entire humanity have the opportunity to live together with True Parents’ family in the same generation. Without falling, in this time period serving True Parents’ family, and in accordance with the Principle given by True Parents, then they can all enter into the Kingdom of God. What is the meaning of the Fall? It means a wrong or a satanic marriage. Through this wrong marriage they established false parents, false lineage and false consciousness. Therefore, centering upon True Parents with True Love they can all be married and engrafted. There are three steps to take: first, the restoration of the lineage; secondly, the restoration of your possessions; and third, the restoration of your heart, shimjung. This represents your tribal level. The concept of nation is a little too far away, but as long as you have your tribe then you have a strong enough foundation upon which you can stand.

Based upon the family level, if you have twelve tribes you can claim people and then a nation. By receiving True Parents’ blessing we begin as a heavenly archangel, but prior to the blessing everyone belongs to the satanic family. After 1992, centering upon True Parents’ family, which is the heavenly family, three different stages were established: the satanic family, then the heavenly archangel family, and then the heavenly Adam’s family. We as Blessed couples are still struggling along at this level here [indicating to the diagram on the board] from the heavenly archangel level to the heavenly Adam’s family level. Once you decide to follow Father, if you give your absolute faith, you can easily go over this level and receive the blessing and go up higher. At the time of the Fall Adam lost the level of absolute faith and the level of absolute heart (shimjung). In other words he was not totally united with God.

Because of the absolute foundation which Father established after 1992, now the heavenly family has been established and so the Family Federation for World Peace has been inaugurated. When was the Unification Church established? 1954. If we count seven years from 1945 we arrive at 1952. From that year Father took forty years to indemnify the entire 4000 years of history of restoration which ended in 1992. If we subtract seven years from 1992 it is like the seven year course from 1945 to 1952. Do you see the reasoning there? Then from 1992 if we add seven more years we will reach the year 2000. In terms of counting the number of years, 1994, 1995, 1996, 1997, 1998, 1999, the year 2000 will make seven years in total. Right after World War II America practically unified the whole of Christianity but failed to accept Father and establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. After forty years of dispensation this is the time equivalent to 1945. This is the seven years course, including this year.

Because of the significance of this time, Father established the Women’s Federation for World Peace and this year the Family Federation for World Peace and horizontally it has spread out. Now the unification of the world can take place through unifying all of these families on the horizontal level. The Family Pledge which we recently received and have begun reciting has come out of this forty years of victory of indemnification. In order for us to be qualified to recite the Family Pledge we should be able to reach this level, beyond this third level here [indicating to the board]. In the realm of the perfected Adam’s family we connect with God’s True Love and the True Love of True Parents. Centering upon True Parents, now we have to be connected to True Life, True Love and True Lineage which is exactly the opposite position of the fallen world. That is our beginning point. Because of the Fall of Man our mind and body have separated, husband and wife, children and parents all have become separated. But through True Love we can all be totally united again. Do you understand? (Yes.) Therefore, as a family, if you want to be qualified to recite the Family Pledge correctly, then your mind and body must be united, your couple must be united, and children and parents must be united.

Without this kind of unity among your family members, even though you may recite the Family Pledge, Satan will still always be with you. The Family Pledge should be recited upon the victorious foundation of these relationships. Based upon this Family Pledge now Father is championing the Family Federation for World Peace at a worldwide level. Therefore Father is establishing a new tradition here. From now on, in each family, Blessed couples should have worship service within your family on the first day of each month and the fifteenth day of each month. If you don’t have children you begin as husband and wife. After having children you must teach them the tradition also and demonstrate your unity to your children. It is like God in front of Adam and Eve. At the time of Adam, God could not interfere with Adam’s fallen act because they were at different levels. But because of Father’s victorious foundation we, as Blessed couples, are in the realm of heavenly Adam’s family. If anything goes wrong we can intercept it and correct it. This is direct dominion.

We are living in the era of the heavenly Adam’s family and this means that we must practice what the Family Pledge is teaching us. In each number we start centered upon True Love. What is number one of the Family Pledge? We seek our original homeland and establish the Kingdom of God. What about number two? Of course number two also begins with the words “Centered upon True Love.” Number two refers to restoring our lost sovereignty of the land. It explains that Adam and Eve make the central family as well as the representative family of all humanity. God, two circles representing Adam and Eve, [drawing on the board] and centered upon God they have to become united. The marriage represents only one man and one woman becoming totally united. That is why we say that man is a microcosm, the seed which establishes the family level. As fruits there may be many different families, but the value of each is the same.

If America consists of two hundred and forty million people and you marry as an ordinary person, you consider yourselves to be one couple out of probably one hundred and twenty million couples in America. That is the usual concept which people have when they marry in the world. They never think of their marriage as a representative marriage of the entire humanity for the past, present and the future, even including those in the spiritual world. You have to consider yourselves to be the only man and only woman representing the entire humankind. Because when it comes to the individual marriage, they represent the entire humanity; they are sitting on top of the entire humanity, directly representing God and humanity. That is why the same value of the entire humanity is given to that particular marriage.

Adam and Eve had three children and so that means there was potential for three marriages. If each marriage produced three children, the multiplication would have continued. As Father is showing us here through this chart [indicating to the board] once this love flows from Adam and Eve to their children, and from their children to their grandchildren, that flow is steady and the same in terms of value. There is no difference, because the flow is from God. Do you follow? That is why when it comes to marriage you have to think that you are the only man representing the entire humanity, that you are the only woman in the eyes of God. The first love is only one man and one woman relationship. This is applicable between God and us. If mankind had been educated from the elementary school level to the middle, high school and college with this kind of educational system, then the world would be entirely different today.

The first love began from God, Adam and Eve relationship and is therefore absolute, because that is the only one man, one woman relationship in front of God. Do you understand? When it comes to blessing, that very blessing concept derives from this kind of relationship between God and Adam and Eve. That is why a husband must be only one, a wife must be only one from the beginning to the end and children must only be between the two of them, nothing else. If human history had begun in that way, without the Fall, then every child would have become filial sons and daughters and patriots, and naturally everything would have been connected in this way. The extension of that kind of family would have been the three great kingships and four great realms of heart. It would have become like a textbook of teaching for generation after generation. Everybody would have become that kind of perfected man and woman. This is the concept of the royal family. What that means is, that after you restore yourself and your family then the people who belong to Satan should be restored to you so that you can take them along with you into the Kingdom of God. That is the way that you restore elder sonship. The Cain people in the satanic world are in the position of younger brother and so you would have more younger brothers. That is the way in which we reverse the position of elder sonship.

You, the direct children, should be able to bring the Cain children from the satanic world together with you into the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand? You bring your generation and your children’s generation and your grandchildren’s generation until the entire satanic world is restored. That is why the Adam and Eve family is the representative family. But when they come down to the horizontal level [drawing on the board] they become the central family. Then all of these different levels, from the individual to the worldwide level, would be perfected. From the individual view: the individual, family, tribe and worldwide level. Do you follow Father? (YES.) The family is the model and from that point the expansion takes place from tribal, national and worldwide levels. At the family level it was reversed and so at that level we have to make it right side up again. This is why we need the Family Federation for World Peace established. Do you understand that Adam’s family is supposed to be in the position of the representative family, and at the same time at the horizontal level, the central family of humankind? We must have the conviction that my family is the representative family of this entire humankind and at the same time the central family of mankind. Do you understand? (Yes.) If we are truly the children of God then we should have that kind of quality, don’t you agree? (Yes.) As Blessed couples, if you want to join the true Adam’s family, then we must be able to practice what the Family Pledge teaches us. Do you follow Father? (YES.)

## LET US REALIZE AND PLEDGE THAT MY FAMILY IS A REPRESENTATIVE FAMILY

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### July 31, 1994
Belvedere, International Training Center
Translator – Sang Kil Han

How many are assembled here this morning? (Approximately 400.)

Na Eui Kajong Eun Taipyo Joongshim Kajong Yim Eul Jakak Haja. This is one of the longest titles Father ever wrote. (Laughter.) “Let us Realize and Pledge that My Family is a Representative Family and Central Family.” “Representative”, as written in this title, means representing heaven and earth. Unification Church members must realize this fully, otherwise we cannot connect to the ideal world. Today is July 31 and tomorrow will be August 1. This year the date of August 1 is special, in that this year is the true beginning, on a worldwide scale, of a new direction. We are at the pinnacle of the hill and going over to the other side. Plus and minus in the satanic world have always fought but they will cease to fight. That is, all the fighting that is currently taking place between the mind and body, and couples, children, nations, and even heaven and earth, will all cease during this year. The world will change dramatically.

### Providence of Restoration

On the lunar calendar we have maybe a month before August 1, and during this period is a time of turbulent transition. Beginning in 1991 Father established the World Federation for World Peace, the Religious Federation for World Peace, Women’s Federation for World Peace, Students Federation for World Peace, Youth Federation for World Peace. [Father is writing on the board] That which is political in nature represents the body, whereas the mind belongs to the religious realm. A political United Nations and a religious United Nations should come together. Instead of mind and body continuing to fight, they will make peace and live in accord. Always the political realm had a stronger influence over the religious realm, as the body has constantly been attacking the mind. On the side of the body we had imperialism and communism, and on the side of the mind we had democracy, allied power. The world divided into those two big camps, here [indicating on the board] England, America and France and here Japan, Germany and Italy. Of course, the former represented the heavenly side and the latter the satanic side. Just like mind and body, that was the significance of World War II fought by two camps.

Eve and Cain and Abel came to be united centering upon England, America and France, the allied powers. England represented the Eve nation. Island countries always stand in the position of Eve or female. Whereas mainland always represents Adam or male. America was given birth by England. Japan was in a similar position to England, but Japan was on the satanic side. Germany was also on the satanic side, and the satanic world wanted to kill Abel’s world. After World War II, they were unified centering upon Christianity. The Christian world represents Eve, Cain and Abel-the Garden of Eden. [Father is drawing and pointing to the board] There were: the Eve nation, England; the Abel nation, America; and the Cain nation, France. On the opposite side we had the nations of Japan, Germany and Italy; and these two sides were fighting each other. After World War II, they were united centering upon the United Nations.

After World War II, by dividing and representing all the Abel and Cain countries and the mother country, these positions which were lost in the Garden of Eden, were restored and rearranged. This was all preparation and foundation for the Second Coming. In Jesus’ time this was at the family base, but at this time it is extended to the world base. The Christian world was the prepared bridal foundation. The mother will embrace both Cain and Abel and all nations as well. American women were to have been in that motherly position and this is why American women have been prepared the way that they are; they are like queens, are they not? Because very distinctly, compared with other nations, the women are superior and men become almost like servants to the women in this country. America represents the position of bride for the coming Second Advent. Who is the Messiah of the Second Advent? (Father.) True Parents.

### Unify Cain and Abel

Was it easy for the nations of England, America and France to bow down to Reverend Moon as the king of kings? Do you suppose that it was easy for the Christian world of Protestantism and Catholicism, and the governments to connect and unite centering on the king, Reverend Moon? (Difficult!) How difficult? It would be like dying, that difficult. All of the three major nations are white-superiority nations. They did not pay respect to eastern countries, and may have even despised them. It was the archangel’s mission to protect the young Adam and that is why they have been protecting Korea all along. Even the problems with communist North Korea were a headache; still America could not let Korea go. Because if they did, then their country would be doomed, and so without their even realizing, America had to continue to protect Korea.

After World War II, America aided many countries; but none succeeded with the exception of Korea. One third of the Asian communist countries have been washed out. Do you follow? It is so true that the war that began within the mind and body of the individual has extended to the world. That is the meaning of history. Today we can realistically feel that within ourselves our mind and body are fighting, sometimes very fiercely. Do we all feel that? (Yes.) Our goal is to bring them together. By doing so, we will eliminate the possibility for Satan to work in this world and, thus, the Kingdom of Heaven will be here on earth. Actually, this will be accomplished on the worldwide scale by the Religious Federation for World Peace and the Federation for World Peace. At the time of fall, centering upon Adam, the two worlds divided at the family level. Now, centering upon the Messiah, this will be reunified at the world level. Centering upon the vertical center, the horizontal world can unite and form a base of unity and settlement. Right now, humanity does not have an ideal aim and, therefore, is not headed in the ideal direction. This was lost at the time of Adam. Now at the time of True Father, this is being restored at a worldwide level through unification activity. One direction. Do you understand? (Yes.)

This was all supposed to have occurred at the end of World War II, but this did not happen, as we know. America has destroyed itself. When Father came to America, that is what he has been doing, restoring America back to its original position. Now American Christianity cannot help but follow Father and they are ready to follow Father now. At the time of Jesus’ crucifixion, the thief on the right represented the democratic world, whereas the thief on the left represented the communistic world. That kind of division originally began in Adam’s family; Cain represented left wing and Abel represented right wing. From those two, the fighting began. At the time of True Father, these two camps will be combined into one. At Jesus’ time, Israel represented the Cain side and Judaism represented the Abel side. Based on the foundation of these two, the mother Mary appeared. Mary, Jesus, born as the bridegroom, and God-the Father-made one body. Connected to this Father-son base should be Eve, Cain and Abel. The Cain nation-base (Israel) and Abel nation-base (Judaism) should then have been connected to God through Jesus. If that had happened, the ideal nation could have started. But, because of the crucifixion, Jesus’ mission had to be repeated. The right and left thief represented Cain and Abel. This situation necessitated an expansion of this onto the world-base at the time of the Second Advent. Then the Second Advent must unify those who have been fighting. That is the Messiah’s mission.

### Breakdown of West

At the time of the Second Advent, the role of the Messiah is to bring these two camps into unification centering upon the mother. Sometimes translation makes things complicated. It is difficult to listen, but you have to because you have not learned Korean. In the ideal world English is not the ideal language with which to convey the heart, thoughts and feelings. You have to learn Korean because it is very subtle. English is a flat horizontal language, there is no vertical emphasis. In Korean, we have ten different ways of addressing “you” depending upon what your position is and what your relationship to one another is. Whereas here in America there is only one way to address each other. There is no vertical connotation. Everyone is moving around without any center. Many countries tell Americans, “Yankees go home! Don’t confuse our country.” Why did America, centering upon the Christian world, come into such a situation? It is ironic. After World War II, Satan completely occupied this Christian world. [Father draws on the board] The American family completely broke down without any center. The American family system has no place for grandparents, parents and children. Family values have completely broken down. This kind of environment is contributing to the spread of AIDS, alcoholism, homosexuality and drug abuse. God does not want this kind of phenomena to occur; only Satan wants the expansion of this kind of hell upon the earth. You cannot deny that reality.

American people don’t have hope. American women don’t have hope; there are no real men, parents or family anywhere to be found. They are perishing. This is not just a concept, but reality. Is this true? (Yes!) American people cannot deny the situation they now find themselves in. Heaven on earth would have been realized on the earth during the period from 1945 to 1952 when the world was prepared to become united with the Lord of the Second Advent. During these seven years the unification of the world would have been achieved. This is what God intended, the realization of Heaven on earth. Forty years from that year [Father indicates on the board] is 1992. The Lord of the Second Advent had to restore this broken foundation again, fighting from the individual level up to this level [Indicating on the board] where it had been prepared once. If he would be unable to do this within that forty years, the world would be washed out without being saved. It took 4,000 years in order to establish this foundation and now during this forty years of his physical lifetime, Father had to re-indemnify and build the same foundation back again. Centering upon the four position foundation, family, clan, race and nation will expand.

The essence of this foundation is exactly the same; it is just that it is bigger now. [Father indicates by drawing on the board] It is a 4,000-year history, a 400-year history, a 40-year history and the family is a four-year history. Because of the fall, four is the number that was lost, that is, the four position foundation. The formation and growth stages-both in Jesus’ times-took place from four years to forty years. Father cannot live for 400 years; one man cannot do that. Therefore, the number forty is representative of 400. This was Father’s mission to accomplish, even though the whole world was against him. The family base, tribe base, national base, world base were all making a great deal of noise against Father.

### Peace in Korea

After the fall, man and God were separated and God could not get into the fallen realm that man had created. Where there is disharmony and fighting, God cannot dwell. Do you understand? (Yes.) The whole of human history has been one of fighting and conflict. This is a bad world, not a good world. Is this true? (Yes.) If you go out and stop people in the street and ask them if they think this is a good or bad world, everyone would declare it to be bad. Why is it a bad world? It is a world of fighting and conflict. Are Americans good or bad people? Bad people-and God doesn’t like that. He will spit them out. Everyone’s mind and body are fighting, and that is bad. You know this better than me because you have become higher people. God’s original ideal world is not one of conflict and fighting. Unification activity is to clean up this world. No matter how difficult we may feel, we have to clean up all over the world and create the kind of world God is longing for. No matter how difficult this activity might be, we have to go over and accomplish it. Otherwise we cannot achieve the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Is this clear? (Yes.) Yes? (Yes.)

[Father draws on the board] Every single boundary has fallen down because Father knocked them all down…. Nation-base, world-base, cosmic-base: all of these boundaries have separated man and God, many variety of boundaries have always blocked God. No matter how much God wanted to connect with humankind, He could not because of these various boundaries. But Father has knocked them all down. After the fall, these boundaries came into being. At the time of the Second Advent, these separations between God and man are taken down by the True Adam. The family-base was lost by Adam and Eve. At this time, the world-base lost the God-centered family. [Father draws and indicates on the board] This is blessed couples’ boundary of race. All humankind, now centering upon True Parents, are in the realm of original brotherhood. Humankind did not connect centering upon True Parents’ Children or True Parents’ Family-Brotherhood. This time they can share brotherhood, family, relative, and nation-base. Now the nation-base is unifying in North and South Korea-the Korean peninsula. That represents the free world of democracy and the communistic world. One world is God-denying and one world recognizes God. All this fighting is centered on the Korean peninsula.

The Christian world chased out the Second Advent, the king of North Korea and South Korea, so unification centered upon that independent country was lost. Satan’s Second Advent was personified in Kim Il Sung, the worst parents ever to appear on the earth. The Christian world chased out the King of Kings and Satan occupied the entire world. The Korean peninsula completely combines the communist world and the free world. Now the Korean Government has no power to escape from it. This fearful atmosphere pushes South Korea down. Do you understand? (Yes!) Kim Il Sung constantly controlled the atmosphere. Centering upon Korea, America represents the heavenly archangel, China represents the eastern world archangel, the Soviet Union represented the satanic archangel. Japan now represents Eve, centering upon Korea. Surrounding Eve are these three archangel countries. When Adam and Eve fell, [Father draws on the board] at that time, there were three archangels. After falling, the individual base was planted and bore fruit in Adam’s nation, Eve’s nation and these three archangelic nations. This is exactly the same meaning: the Adam nation of Korea and the Eve nation of Japan and these three archangel nations. America is the Christian world archangel. The Asian archangel is China and Satan’s world archangel is the (former) Soviet Union. In Asia, the Cain and Abel archangels combined. The Christian world did not unite. Had Satan’s world in the Cain position, and Father’s world in the Abel position, combined into one, without fighting, then communism would never have appeared on the earth. Facing this polarity, Satan would have been chased out. Satan would never have been able to take that kind of authority, centered upon North Korea. The problem of North Korea would never have happened.

The appearance of True Parents signifies that the time is now close for the unification of the Korean peninsula. Do you understand? (Yes!) America represents the bride and is in the Abel position. Whereas the free world is in the Cain position. Cain and Abel cannot unify without Parents. This activity revolves around the give and take of plus and minus. Ultimately, they must unite and make a vertical connection. That means Cain and Abel combine centered upon their mother. When Mother appears, Eve, Cain and Abel should combine into one, re-establishing the original perfection of Adam and the perfected ideal master plan. Connecting into one place-this family then represents everything. It is the center of everything.

### Restore the Lost Family

Because of the historical events, I and my family are representing the center, the divided I, because each individual is divided. [Father indicates on the board] How can my divided self unite? We cannot unite individually but rather must go through this pattern. We have to unite in this way. The fact is to restore the lost father, lost mother, lost Adam, lost Eve, lost children and lost God. All have been lost because of the fall and all these must be restored through our families. How can that restoration take place when Satan is occupying the head place? God cannot occupy the lower place. Abel position is God’s side and all authority is the elder’s right. The elder position has to be taken back again and this is the process of indemnity. That position cannot be reversed without paying indemnity.

By accomplishing this, the next step is to find mother and lost brotherhood. Mother is the center point for the unity of Cain and Abel from the family to the world level and uniting with True Father and True God. Until now, God has been the God of restoration, hard work and deep agony. Do you understand? (Yes.) Upon the victory of the Second Advent, God can be liberated into the God of glory. This is exactly today’s situation in Korea, because centering upon Korea these three archangel countries are looking towards Japan. Japan is in the Eve position; and America, China and Russia all want to unite with her. Also, the Lord of the Second Advent wants to combine with her, and so who will occupy Eve? These four countries are competing with each other to win over Japan. Now is the time of the global village, global family, which signifies the proximity of the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. One world under God.

It is so clear no one can deny that history has been the history of restoration. We must restore all the lost elements of father, mother, children and angels before my family can be realized. Then we have to realize that we are the representing families and central families of this world. Your family is object to True Parents’ family as subject and these two have to combine into one. You have to work hard to achieve this. True Parents’ family is the formula family. No matter what difficulties you may face you have to combine into one with this formula family, vertically and horizontally combine into one. When that happens everything will be perfected. Do you understand the concept? (Yes.)

### Restore Mind and Body

After our mind and body come into unity, then we find mother. Centering upon mother, Cain and Abel must become one, because this is exactly the reverse of the process of the Fall. After the Fall, mind and body came into separation and lost their mother, and Cain and Abel were also lost. Now it is time to combine our mind and body, and find mother. [Father draws on the board] We must go through these historical steps which have actually taken place in the restoration course; then we can find our family for the first time after that. True Parents’ family was certainly the family that went through that course and found the family. As an individual, Father has received the world-level persecution as has Father’s family. As an individual he finds the family and goes over the hurdle, and takes down the wall of the clan and restores the clan, race, nation and cosmos. That has been Father’s path.

Centering upon Korea as the Adam nation, the Eve and archangel nations are what Father is dealing with now. There were so many things that happened in North Korea, and now centering upon the youth of North Korea, the situation has developed so badly that they are now on the verge of atomic war. Will there or will there not be atomic war? That kind of critical position we are facing with North Korea. Father sent a representative to speak to Kim Il Sung and they went and made peace. Then centering upon the United Nations, Mother has restored the children of the world horizontally, centering on the South and North Korean youth. In this time, after forty years from World War II, the question remains how to unify the Eve, Cain and Abel nations. This needs to be done. Otherwise we cannot reach the ideal Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

### True Mother’s Foundation

In the Garden of Eden, the archangel combined with Eve and fell into Hell. At this time, the archangel side, that is, Cain and Abel side-which includes all of Satan’s side-is centering upon Mother (Eve). Through this process, Mother is saving that Cain and Abel. Do you understand? On the occasions of the United Nations and Capitol Hill speeches True Mother was welcomed. Making that victorious foundation of unifying into one, Mother embraced the Abel and Cain nations. After World War II, America represented the Abel position, the Christian world, and the free world represented the Cain position. That foundation was lost and at this time is being restored centering upon Mother. After the speeches of United Nations and Capitol Hill this was accomplished. Mother embraced Cain and Abel. But individually, Mother does not have a nation. Just the opposite. Horizontally, that nation is Japan. At the end of August 1992, the Japanese government began a fierce activity against our church. The media and television continuously spread negativity against us, throughout the whole of Japan. However, when Mother went to Japan nobody could come against her. That means that Eve’s nation, Abel nation, Cain nation, and three archangel nations combined into one centering upon Mother representing the bride position.

After World War II, America and France in bride position should have combined with the bridegroom’s position. So we can go back to the original hometown nation, go back to the Korean peninsula. Those three nations, Mother and Father combined into one means that in this year we reached again the same position as after World War II. [Pointing to the board] Do you understand? (Yes!) Now the Unification Church is in the Abel position and the Christian world is in the Cain position. No matter how much Christianity protests and makes a noise, they are going down and diminishing. No hope. Father has claimed back the youth and has established the Youth Federation for World Peace on July 26. The Religious Federation for World Peace, Women’s Federation for World Peace, and Youth Federation for World Peace are victorious Eve’s foundation, Mother’s foundation. Do you understand? The Eve nation of Japan connected with Mother. Completely, the Eve nation, which represented Satan originally, has been reclaimed by God and combined with Mother centering upon the Second Advent. There is only one direction and that is Godism, the Headwing value system.

Until now everything has been centered upon man. Man’s power, man’s talent and intellectual power have not saved the world. All that kind of activity has been defeated. There is only one way and that is Godism and Headwing. Democracy is representing brotherhood, and brothers are fighting. Parenthood is Godism, no fighting. True Parents represent real parenthood and the bearing of true children. True Father is the real teacher, real king of kings and real parent. Those three. Centering upon True Parents, everything can be unified. Father has built that kind of foundation throughout the world. Now is the time that Father announces equalization of the cultural world, political world, etc. Only one world under Godism is what Father has declared. Do you understand? (Yes!)

### Invite God in Your Family

Now we are headed towards having our own family. We have arrived at the point where we are able to invite God within our family. If we don’t know these things then certainly we cannot invite Him because we don’t know why and how. But through here [indicating on the board] my family has now arrived at the point where we can invite God to dwell within our family. Therefore, we have to realize that my family is the representative family and the center family through this historical perspective. We have to realize this, and this has been the topic of Father’s sermon this morning. Father certainly has gone through this step by step and won the victory, and that is what Father’s family is. Our families have to follow the same way. This is the meaning of the Blessing. True Parents and God have given you Blessing in order to make your family a model family after which all other families of the world can pattern themselves. We must inherit True Parents’ family and their historical meaning. As a result, our family is in a father-son relationship. What is this relationship? It means that the son is able to inherit everything that the father has. We inherit everything that True Parents have, naturally and automatically.

For the families who are able to claim that they have trod the same course as True Parents and now realize their position as a representative family, and when Father can recognize that family has all these qualifications, then Father will bequeath everything to that family. How can I go through these completely as Father did? Although Father did it all completely and physically, all we have to do is to go along with Father, just as his family has done, deep in heart. By doing so, we will come to be saved. Simply put: God and Father’s family really became one, being well connected and united. Likewise, our family should connect and unite with Father’s family. Now we have three generations, God as the first generation, Parents as the second generation and we as the third generation or children’s position. The perfection place is not the vertical way, but only the horizontal way. God is standing in the grandfather position, Adam and Eve are in the parents’ position, and Adam’s children are in the children and grandchildren position. This is making, horizontally, three generations. Do you understand? In this time, you must know how to connect into one with Father and Mother, standing on the horizontal base of the earth. God is standing on the right side, Parents in the middle and you on the left side. Combining three generations horizontally creates the horizontal world settlement. After the Fall, God’s children and grandchildren didn’t appear. In this time, horizontally, God, True Parents and children- three generations-connected all over the world.

### Central Being Responsibility

This basis will liberate God and all mankind. Individual position, family position, tribe, nation and world centered upon God-all would be connected under Heavenly Father. Ultimately that is God’s ideal purpose of creation. That is called the Kingdom of Heaven on the earth. Do you understand? (Laughter.) Thus, let us realize deeply that my family is the representative family and the central family. In reality today there are all things alive which have been here all throughout history, for millions of years, but they are all in lamentation. We know that they are sad and dismayed and that is because the world has never had the rightful master. The rightful master fell and for thousands of years God has been fighting to restore this. In the meantime, the plant kingdom and animal kingdom remain in grief. Literally, truly in grief. This has been going on so long that now, in the last days, even nature is becoming sick. Now we appear because of Father’s complete settlement and quick settlement on our part in this family center which represents the world. We will quickly take our position and become the true master of all things. Now is the time when all things are about to revive once again.

As the true masters, we console all things; we should know how to shed tears for the sake of the flowers and plants, asking them how long they have been unhappy and grieving. Then we should treat all things as a true center and true master. We must learn how to do that. Since I am liberated, then in turn I am bestowing upon you liberation. We should give all things the blessing with our own hands. How close are True Parents to me and to my family and to creation, and how close God is to me because He is right next to True Parents’ family. How staggering and fantastically huge a subject this is, that all of a sudden the liberation takes place; the liberation of myself, the liberation of my family, and liberation of all things-because of these connections. You must clearly understand what you are now thinking, what you are now very much seriously up to. That world, even if it comes right next to you, has no connection with you. Likewise, no matter how much we appreciate and think, without action, that thinking and that world cannot become our own. Do you understand? Representative family, and center family, is the topic. Those who are the central families, or representative families, must bear the responsibility. Responsibility comes with that position. Secondly, it has the responsibility of protecting the surroundings. Also, the central being has the responsibility to cause the objects to develop and grow. All central beings must realize the responsibility of all that they are responsible for: to give life, to help them grow and develop. Not favoring one over the other.

### We Are Indebted

True Father really bears that responsibility and that is why he is always in the front. Whenever there are critical questions, he is always there at that time. Father didn’t really do anything wrong which should cause him to go to jail, but the members did not do their part and so that responsibility fell to Father. In the early times, Father discouraged the early members from completely dedicating their lives to the church. He told them to stay in their families and bear the burden of their families and follow him at the same time. But many young members did not obey Father, they just left their homes and this caused social unrest. Therefore, Father had to pick up all of their responsibility and go to jail. We as the central family and representative family, following Father’s example, must take up the responsibility, taking on the consequences of our surroundings. Then we have the responsibility of protecting those who are under ourselves.

The Unification Church has stretched its financial resources; Father is now fighting against this situation single-handed. He is teaching workshop to 160,000 Japanese women in groups one after the other, helping them to mature. Father is always making an offering of himself. Even though the position of offering is a difficult one to bear, still everything has to bow down to that offering. That is the nature of offering. Then as the central person he is responsible for each nations’ growth. Therefore, are you indebted to Father or is Father indebted to you? (We are indebted to Father.) At least we know. You have persevered a lot in your own way, too. But stop and think. Compare the day you joined the Unification Church and today. Whatever we may have had to go through, now we feel different from before, don’t we? (Yes!) We have grown considerably and changed a lot. How much did we change from the past? (180 degrees.) Those of you who think that you deteriorated and became worse, raise your hands. This is why God is striking those who oppose you, those who oppose our camp. Isn’t it true that nobody comes to this great land of America bringing their own money with the expectation of helping America? True Father is historically the only person who poured seven billion dollars into this country, together with manpower, for the sake of America. Father is not supposed to do that forever, but at a certain time American members will learn and see that meaning and take upon their shoulders this burden at some time. That time is now.

America is the land of immigrants: one nation under God. God doesn’t want this concept centering only upon one nation, but God wants the one world under God. This is God’s concept. American people don’t know that. Reverend Moon has spent a lot of time, money and effort for this country with only one aim: to build one world under God centering upon America. I have been embracing that concept, but for years America has opposed me. Father has stopped America from perishing and wants to save this nation. Is this true? (Yes!) This is not a concept; this is a reality. Is this clear? (Yes!) One nation under God is too self-centered. This is not good enough for God. One world under God is what God is longing for. You must be the family which is a representative of the world, not just one country, and the center of the entire world. If somebody is starving, that should be very much a part of our concern. Thus, for twenty years, Father has made this foundation strongly by encouraging the promotion and development of the fishing and marine industry. Tomorrow, as we all know, is the twentieth anniversary of Ocean Church and we are planning a grand celebration and commemoration. Father is about to speak on how and what Father accomplished.

### The Ocean Providence

The ocean is virtually untapped because it is a hard life to go out to sea. American people don’t want to go to the ocean because they have plenty to eat here on the land. That is what they say. But that won’t last forever. No one can deny that the future lies with the ocean; that is the last frontier. These twenty years were years of laying a foundation. Meager as it may seem now, it is a good foundation for the future because the sea occupies three times the area of land. There are enormous amounts of resources to be developed in the sea. As the true masters, it is our task to tap and develop it. When Father began this twenty years ago, many America people viewed it from a very narrow perspective of invading their territory. What is their territory? They kept safeguarding their own so-called small territory and for fifteen years kept on protesting. It is only in the last couple of years that they have stopped doing this. Now they know that they will eventually benefit. Nobody can chase Father away from the ocean. Father has been riding on a boat that nobody else has wanted to ride. For twenty years, Father has been going out to sea. Father knew that no satanic world, or no satanic brothers and sisters, would be serious about saving their so-called brothers and sisters. He knew that only the true master of the world can and must be responsible for protecting them, to prevent them from starving. In that respect Father has been the champion and center of the ocean business. Is that true? (YES!)

If you don’t like to work on the ocean, then someone else will do so in your place and you will be deprived of that opportunity. All the immigrants from various other countries of the world who came to this nation are the ones who are harvesting from ocean businesses. When we first applied for permission to begin a fishing farm on the west coast, at that time they did not have a law for that. Later on they enacted a law and gave that permission to somebody else, someone who had nothing to do with the pioneering. We were the pioneers but we were bypassed by them. Everywhere we went we were persecuted and unfairly treated. All the things which Father started twenty years ago, America had not even begun to think of doing. Certainly they had no laws enacted for such activities. However, now they are doing this. Father’s vision is still clear, that America’s millionaires and billionaires should now think and do exactly like Father. They should sell their own houses and bring the proceeds to Africa and help the people there develop and save Africa. By doing so America will prosper even more than it has, thus far, in its history.

America has to allow for the free flow of people in order to facilitate the entire world. America, being the first immigrant and in the Abel position-and Africa in the Cain position-should save Cain and establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Soon enough, we shall witness the harvesting of the ocean in order to live. There will be a great movement on the face of the earth. Those who are blessed to a brother or sister from Zambia, for example, may be requested to go to Zambia. You cannot refuse just because you prefer to live in America, but you should go to Zambia and build it up like America. When Father gives us such an order, would we go? (Yes!) Suppose Father asks you to trade the best house in America for the worst house in Africa, would you do so? (Laughter.) No problem? (No problem.) No matter how grand a particular house may be, compared to the blessings that individual received from Father, it is nothing. We certainly can do this, can’t we? Japan is already doing this.

### The Pain of God

There was one person who donated great wealth. That’s a beginning. Then he moved into one small-room apartment. God would declare him to be a wonderful king of properties. No matter how difficult the situation you may face in this world, when you pass to the spiritual world, I will make you the king of rich people. How about that? This lifetime on the earth is very limited, compared to eternity. Those who are eager to give with sweat and tears, and who live like that all of their lives, will be fit to be kings and queens in the spiritual world. Have you experienced being choked when you try to eat a meal because you are so filled with compassion and emotion thinking of the agony and suffering of others? Because today is Sunday, Father has dressed up in this way, but usually Father never does. Father’s usual attire is very simple, in order to live in a frugal way without extravagance. The world needs such people. Do we all love Father? (YES!) Do we all like Father? (YES!) Whenever Father is here, everything feels and seems full, but when Father goes away from America, you feel empty, don’t you? (Yes!) Immediately your heart feels that your life is vacant. Who made you feel that way?

God looks down at humanity and sees people in difficulty calling out to Him for help. That natural voice; this is not something that is taught. Rather, that natural voice springs up in people. Nobody teaches children to follow behind their parents, automatically they want to follow. Even when parents scold them, even though they may be crying, still the children are following behind their parents. This is a natural way. Mind moves automatically; these are Godly attributes. We must realize deeply that we must save the world, just as Father has been trying to save us and the world. When we have that strong feeling and tearfully express this to the multitude, they will suddenly listen to our voice. We must understand that whenever we are bereaved because one of our loved ones has died, compared to the reality of a country about to die, or which has already died, it bears no comparison.

All throughout Father’s life, from the earliest days, whenever he had the occasion to grieve and to be sad, immediately, he would think: Can this pain of mine be compared to that of God who lost the nation, the world, who lost so many of His children? Always Father made sure that he did the right thing and followed the right path by asking himself what could he do in the place of God. God is in such a difficult position all the time. Father always checked himself this way by remembering Heavenly Father’s pain. We have to live that way. Whatever happens around us will be a superb lesson to me in order that I may become broader and better like God and eventually save the whole world. Every day we have to live that way. When people become divorced and they fight and say bitter things to one another, looking at that situation Father knows he would never do that. He would rather offer all the blessing to the other party and try to pioneer again rather than to be bitter. No matter what we face, small things, unlikely things, they are all lessons for us.

Father has experienced so many times that God has promised to him the best, the highest, the most exemplary position and then God places Father in the opposite extreme. He finds himself in the lowest, the most horrible kind of place and that opposite lowest place is only paper thin; but one board under that is the top of Heaven. However, when you realize this and are grateful to God, Heavenly Father will embrace you. God has always connected with me and embraced me every time. It is only then that we realize that God exists and is right beside us. There is no trace of Satan in that place, only God’s presence. When we go down to an even darker and darker place, beyond a certain level of darkness, even Satan does not reign because it is too dark. (Laughter.) When we go into that place, then God will visit us. You are the source of light at that time and God takes that very seriously and He expands that light. You become a person of personal dignity, high-level dignity. God looks around everywhere, no man, no Satan. Do you understand? At that time God is teaching you to inherit everything. In the deepest valley of tears and darkness, Satan leaves you and goes someplace else.

### The Settlement Base

As we all know, for the representative family to go out and fight and win is very difficult. Therefore, what kind of tactics or strategy will God use? He places that representative right at the top and lets everyone persecute him. If you persevere through that persecution, you will have won the war. Satan cannot go God’s way. This is a strange place, isn’t it? (Indicating on the board) We may have come from a bad place, but it can be an exchange place if we go in the right direction. When we go beyond the worse thing that Satan can throw at us, we come to God’s domain. Again, we must realize deeply: myself, my mind and body; my family-husband and wife in unity with the children-with these three elements we become the representative and center. That is the family seed. [Father draws on the board] That seed contains everything: family king, tribal king, national king, world king and cosmic king. God wants to experience each one of these kingships. From one seed, many other seeds can be multiplied. One seed, mother’s seed, develops into children’s seed, into children’s-children’s seed. This has the same value, same good-life content. Adam’s family represented everything centered upon the seed. Your family has to become the same seed. Do you understand? (Yes!) You Blessed couples represent family-king, tribe-king, world-king, cosmic-king-in meaning. Seed to seed to seed. Each seed is the same, no matter how many generations pass. This should go on forever. Blessed couples represent Adam’s family. Adam’s family represent all creation, including mankind and everything. Ultimately, you represent God and True Parents.

You must realize that kind of concept as part of your living reality. Determined upon recognition. We have to determine deeply by recognizing these responsibilities. How glorious it is that we have 30,000-plus families whose seed is exactly the same as Father’s own seed. No difference. How does the satanic world really feel? How wonderful this is: wherever we go and settle down, God can automatically come and live with us! We are expanding and expanding. As we expand, then Satan will be expelled further and further away. How wonderful this is!

To buy the Empire State Building seems difficult, don’t you think? But it is very simple; just sign one paper and the Empire State Building is yours. The owner signs and the buyer signs and that’s it. (Laughter.) Father’s family represents the settlement base for all mankind and all creation. Therefore, Parents sign and your couple sign and you inherit everything. It’s simple. However, the contents is difficult. Contents of Father is everything: you need absolute faith in Parents’ concept, in your mind and body. Do you understand? No matter how anyone tries to separate your thoughts about True Family, you should not become separated. You must be absolutely one. You represent the starting point, and everything will follow you-just like Father. It’s the same activity. It has the same value, inheriting everything. Do you follow me? (Yes.) Clear? (Yes!) You can do it or not? (YES!) Then raise both hands in the presence of God. We have to pledge to God. Do you want that? (YES!) Really? (YES!) Unification is through God and True Parents. God and True Parents bless YOU! (Applause.)

Let us pray.

## YOUTH FEDERATION FOR WORLD PEACE

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## Co-Founder and Co-Chairperson’s Address by
Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon

### at the inaugural ceremony at the founding of the

# YOUTH FEDERATION
FOR WORLD PEACE

### July 26, 1994
Omni Shoreham Hotel, Washington DC

Distinguished guests; youth representatives of 164 countries, ladies and gentlemen:

I would like to welcome all of you to Washington, D.C. for the founding ceremony of the Youth Federation for World Peace. I know that many of you came from great distances to enrich today’s event as a testimony of your love and commitment to world peace. I truly hope that through you unified efforts, we can inspire young people worldwide to take charge of their lives and apply energy and creativity for the purpose of creating a better world.

Throughout the ages, young people have often been called by God to provide leadership at crucial points in history. Thomas Jefferson, while in his twenties, drafted the Declaration of Independence and compelled his generation to strive for a just republic under God. Joan of Arc, a teenage in 15th century Europe, led her people into battle and won great victories for her country. Jesus Christ, at the age of thirty, began his ministry of love and forgiveness 2000 years ago. Today, his teachings continue to inspire and give new life to people all over the world. I myself have been deeply moved by the love of Jesus Christ. It was he who asked me to take up the task of creating a unified world of true love when I was only 16 years old. Since then, I have never wavered in my commitment to God and in my promise to Jesus on that Easter Sunday morning.

Washington, D.C. itself reverberates with the remembrance of thousands of young people who sacrificed themselves for a higher purpose. At the Arlington memorial Cemetery, we find the names of young men and women who gave up their lives defending freedom and peace. On the steps of the Lincoln Memorial we recall Martin Luther King’s stirring “I Have A Dream” Speech which captivated and inspired al of us to put an end to racial injustice and bigotry.

We have before us the responsibility of fulfilling that dream. Whether the coming future will bring war or peace depends largely upon our efforts today. We are facing the greatest spiritual and ideological void our world has ever known. Communism’s attempt to implement its idealistic vision of the proletariat has resulted in failure and remains as a tragic page in human history. America, representing the democratic countries of the world, is facing an internal crisis. She is plagued by a collapse of moral and religious values, deepening racial divisions and ethnic conflicts, drug abuse, violence and sexual immorality. With such grave problems on our home front, how can America, or any other nation, provide a direction for the future?

We have to realize that the crisis of our global society stems from our neglect of God. Communism failed because it denied the existence of God. America, likewise, will suffer greatly if she does not reclaim her spiritual heritage. Even Christianity, when it loses sight of God, is powerless to stop the decline of our global community. Diverse fields such as philosophy, economics, politics, and the arts can only attains their true potential when they are applied in service to God. Thus, the key to solving today’s problems is to find God. A keen awareness and a comprehensive understanding of God’s Will provides the only real solutions to the crisis we are facing today.

Over the past two thousand years, human beings have been guided by three predominant worldviews or value perspectives. The first was a theocratic perspective, which emphasized unquestioning obedience to God. The second was the humanistic perspective which viewed man as the center of the universe. The third was the materialistic perspective, which placed materialism as the ultimate view of life. None of these perspectives, however, satisfied humanity’s desire to experience true fulfillment and happiness, since there was no clear understanding of the relationship which was meant to exist between God and humankind.

My dear friends. The time is right for Godism. Since the ideological confrontation between the Left wing and the Right wing is now over, the future of humanity needs a new worldview centered on God. Godism, which is also called Headwing thought, seeks to substantiate the unity of God and humanity through the practice of unselfish living.

This is why my wife and I are founding a new organization based in a Godly perspective. Throughout the years, we have founded numerous organizations in an effort to realize world peace. The Federation for World Peace. The Women’s Federation for World Peace. The Collegiate Association for the Research of Principles. The Inter- Religious Federation for World Peace. The Summit Council for World Peace. The International Conference on the Unity of Sciences. The Journalists Association for World Peace. And the Professors World Peace Academy. Today, we are founding the Youth Federation for World Peace so that the youth of the world can participate as the spearhead in the saving of humanity.

I will dedicate all my resources to educational programs designed to inspire young people to love God, to love their families and countries and to live by the highest moral standards. More specifically, I will create a high-tech, international educational superhighway by combining the academic resources of the Professors World Peace Academy with the most advanced telecommunications technology. This will provide the most advanced educational opportunities for the young people around the world. I urge the Youth Federation in each of the 164 member countries to accept the task of creating scholarship and educational programs designed to reverse the spiritual and moral decline of our youth.

On behalf of the Youth Federation for World Peace, let us all unite and direct our efforts in creating a world of love and peace. I am confident that with your support, we can welcome the third millennium as an era of God’s eternal blessing on earth.

May God bless you and your families and the future of the Youth Federation for World Peace.

Thank you very much.

## THE IDEAL FAMILY IS THE BASE FOR PEACE AND UNIFICATION

By Fami1yfed June 27, 2018 June 27, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1994

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### July 24, 1994
Belvedere, International Training Center
Translator – Sang Kil Han

What a beautiful writing and topic: Yisang Kajong Eun Pyunghwa Wa Tongil Eui Kiji-The Ideal Family is the Base for Peace and Unification. All people in the world long for peace and for a unified world. Do you think this is true? (Yes!) But where does such a world of peace and unification begin? is the critical question. We know that had mankind and God become one at the base, in the beginning, then a world of peace and unification would have come into being. Then why was this world of peace and unification lost? Because of the Fall. The center of the world of peace and unification is God Himself. Therefore, by following the same direction as God, the world of peace and unification would have been established automatically. Then we come to consider: what is God’s will? When we ask this question to theological scholars, their answer is always ambiguous. They say, “It is extremely difficult on the one hand and yet extremely simple on the other hand.” What kind of answer is that? Ambiguous at best. Because mankind fell, then the road back to God has been pioneered centering upon the world of religion. Religion has been constantly searching to understand the will of God and what man’s purpose is.

We in the Unification Church have a clear answer to what is God’s will. It is very simple; firstly, God’s will is to accomplish the original purpose and ideal of creation. This is the establishment of the four position foundation. What is the fulfillment of the four position foundation? It is the establishment of an ideal family. The ultimate question that we need to ask ourselves is whether or not my family is an ideal family. Here in this gigantic country of America whose building blocks are families, do you think that amongst the many millions of families, there are at least a few ideal families that God desires? Do you think that America has even a small number of ideal and perfected families? (No.) When the answer is no, then the problem becomes very serious. This is because no matter how huge and wonderful this country may be, in God’s eyes this country does not pass His standard; He cannot rely on the country whose families are imperfect.

If God is unable to find ideal families, He is also unable to find any ideal country either. Then where does the peace begin which everyone in the world wants so much? Even though many countries may live together, that does not bring peace among them. The center of peace, the master of peace is God. Unless we inherit that content from God, no matter how large a country we may form, this peace of God’s ideal cannot begin. It has to begin from myself. All mankind wants to be proud of everything centered upon themselves; that is the way they are born. But are you able to show Father one thing that you can truly be proud of? Is it because of your pretty face, your handsome face, that you can feel proud? Is it because you received a good education or rose high within your society or because you are a millionaire? Are you able to be proud of such assets and accomplishments? This is a serious question.

Do you think that this is a good world we can be proud of or do you think that it is an evil world? (Evil world.) Nobody can disagree with the conclusion that you have just given. No one in the whole of history is able to claim that the world they lived in was a good world. No one has ever been in the position to claim that ever in history. If the world is not good, then what about America, which is part of that world? Automatically, this would be considered an evil country. What about the citizens of a country, can they be called good or bad if their country is bad? The answer is obvious. When you are told that Americans are bad people, do you feel good or bad? (Bad.) You may think that Father is being unfair to conclude so simply that you are bad. Can you protest this? We have to understand first of all why something or someone is considered bad.

The whole history of the world has been a continuous history of wars, killing and fighting one another. That is the record of human history, the day to day circumstances that mankind has had to live with, regardless of age or generations. Why do they fight? When there is discord, God cannot dwell there. He is the center of peace and so if there is discord, fighting and war, God cannot dwell there. When someone comes and reminds us that we are bad, then it naturally makes us feel sad and upset. This is because our mind and body are fighting each other. We are not talking of concepts when we refer to the mind and body fighting each other constantly. [Father speaks to a sister in the audience.] Are your mind and body fighting each other or not? This is a representative of white women. And to the black woman sitting beside her, I ask the same question, and to Orientals too. The answer is the same from all races. This struggle between mind and body has been there all throughout the history of mankind. Ever since the fall of Adam and Eve, this has been the struggle of all humankind. In Adam’s family we see the first example of an elder brother killing his younger brother. All throughout history this pattern has repeated itself.

What is the biggest problem that exists within an individual? It is this war between the mind and body. You may view the wars of the world as terrible events, but this same kind of war is going on within you all the time. In fact, our situation is even worse, because no matter what world war there has been, there is always the possibility of a peace talk between them and, even temporarily, peace can reign. But the war that is taking place within the individual never reaches a place of peace. Have you ever experienced a cease-fire between mind and body? Actually nobody even thought about the need to establish a peace within the self. People always speak of peace and unification, but can you even begin to establish peace and unification under these circumstances. Whoever speaks of peace doesn’t really know what he is talking about. When God looks at humankind, longing for peace and unification, don’t you think that He sighs? Peace and unification might be on its way to visit us, but without finding the base of peace and unification within ourselves, how can peace and unification dwell with us?

We now come to realize that the biggest happening in the world is not the world war, it is not some country some place else, rather it is right inside of myself that this great war is taking place. This is the correct way to look at it. Has any scholar thought like this? It isn’t that a great building is on fire because of a bombardment, rather it is our own structure that is on fire which we don’t know how to extinguish. Has anybody noticed that fire burning rampantly within us and tried to extinguish it? If he really understands the critical problem, he will no longer turn to blame other people. Who is the master or center of evil? Of course Satan is. What is Satan’s work all the time? To propagate war and division so that God cannot dwell with mankind and Satan can continue to be the master over them. God’s ideal and Satan’s ideal are completely opposed to one another. God wants peace and He will do anything to create peace between two individual, among many and throughout the whole world. He works so hard for that, but Satan constantly works for war and division. All the while, mankind does not realize that the war is raging on within each individual; without exception, God is unable to dwell with them.

Do you think that the world of peace will just come to us simply because mankind wants it very badly? No. It is not so much a country that is the problem; rather, the problem lies with individuals. We see that the evil power is rampant all around us. It is the root of ourselves, and the trunk of our lives and ourselves is also evil, and the branches and small leaves are evil. In fact, there is nothing that we can call good within ourselves, when mind and body are fighting. You wish that everything goes your way. We all like to have things instantaneously, don’t we? (Yes!) Our mind and body are fighting all the time without a moment of peace, yet we suppose that we are at peace; we need perpetual peace.

All mankind comes from God and we all take after our parents who gave birth to us. Who is our ancestor and the ancestor of our ancestor, all the way back? (God.) In God we see that His mind and body do not fight one another like ours does. If His mind and body were fighting one another, then he cannot be the absolute Being and peaceful Being. Absolute means there is no division. The unique unchanging concept of unification. What do you imagine would happen if God’s mind and body fought? The cause and effect are the same. Can you communicate well with your own physical parents? You are supposed to be able to do so. God is our Parents and His mind and body is at peace, yet our mind and body are in struggle. This is the greatest problem that needs to be addressed now. It is the biggest historical dilemma, none other exists bigger than this. How can a human being, born out of the absolute holy God, be so imperfect? One may conclude that God is perfect, but that He created an imperfect person. No. If so, then we can conclude that God cannot be perfect at all. This is a serious question that we must raise. It is very serious. Something must have happened between God and man, some separation must have occurred, something went out of order. We can suppose something went wrong within the relationship. The Bible explains the fall of man which separated God and man.

You might wonder why our mind and body were separated because the fall took place. The best answer given by Christianity is that it is because the human ancestors ate the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. That answer isn’t good enough. Did mind and body separate after eating that fruit or before eating that fruit? That is another question we need to raise. Our life began when we were conceived in our mother’s womb through the love relationship between our father and mother. Through sexual intercourse, the life began to be ingested. Is that true? (Yes!) This is the root of the problem. If fathers and mothers had been one with God when they conceived, the result would have been different. Then the child born from such parents would not have his mind and body separated. Life must not have been the perfect life to begin with. Love must not have been the perfect love to begin with. The blood itself must not have been the perfect blood when the conception took place. This has been handed down generation after generation.

Even though our parents and ancestors had love, it was a different kind of love from that of God. God’s love was different from our ancestors’ love. Therefore, it gave a different property to us. Eating the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil is a symbolic expression at best; it doesn’t serve any purpose at this time. We have to come down to reality and the reality is that the wrong love, wrong life and wrong blood lineage came into being. It did not stem from God, but from some other being. There is no way that we can deny the false love. False love began the division of mind and body, and that is a fact. Our mind and body are separated and fighting; this is our reality. Why? It must have come about because of false love.

We can imagine that had the human ancestors inherited perfection from God, and nothing foreign came in, then today we would experience the same attributes as God Himself. We would have been just like God. But this did not take place, because Satan came in between, causing us to inherit false love and lineage. We cannot deny that something during the course of events has taken place which has caused us not to become what God originally intended. The motivation of the fall needs to be traced to the root of life itself. In the Bible, Jesus explained by saying that those who want to die will live, and those who want to live will die. How is it that when I want to die I can live? Now we are in a position to understand that to die means to suppress all the satanic attributes and raise up even the faint and small Godly attributes within me-and then I will live. If there is anyone who truly wishes for Godly attributes and peace, there is no other way except to let the satanic part of oneself die and be reborn to the life of God. There is no way to deny that.

Christians believe in Jesus very devoutly and practice penance and prayer. But do you think that this will bring about the unification between their mind and body? Just by believing seriously in Jesus, will your mind and body become automatically united? No. If Christianity continues in this way without evolving, it will not serve any purpose at all. However, God wishes to save the whole world and that is why He sent the Lord of the Second Advent. If Jesus comes again and teaches the same things that he did 2000 years ago, do you believe that salvation can be accomplished? When we scrutinize the Old and New Testaments, we find they are not sufficient to answer the inner questions of modern mankind. You who have taken all the lessons and teachings of Christianity and other religions as well, you know that still all together they were not good enough to bring your mind and body into unity. It is that difficult. You have to stamp upon and eliminate the satanic attributes within yourself in order to draw close to God. Conscience and mind are connected to God. How can Father say this? Mind always urges us to do good things, not to fight, but to make peace. Mind always urges us to sacrifice ourselves rather than to fight against others. Mind urges us to serve others even if they don’t serve us. It keeps on saying this to us in order to maintain peace. Isn’t that true? (Yes!)

However, our body is completely different. It is aggressive. We know this. Mind goes high and body goes low and we suppress our body. This is the ideal way. Is it easier to climb up high or go down low? (Go down low.) You don’t need a teacher in order to go down. We can see how easy it is for Satan to propagate evil.

We clearly know that our mind is closer to God whereas our body is closer to Satan. Therefore, my mind belongs to God and my body belongs to Satan. Satan is all the time encouraging us to follow our body, whereas God is encouraging us to trample on our body in order to follow our mind. We are on a launching pad where we can shoot ourselves into orbit-the orbit of God.

How can we conduct ourselves so that we can become like God and gradually take after His attributes? Should a man whose mind and body are separated be allowed to go to Heaven? (No.) Absolutely no! Father has given us a detailed explanation of why not. It is our life long task to successfully bring our body under our mind and keep our mind on God. The mind and body are fighting each other fiercely, but in order to master yourself, which one should you center on? We must understand and realize that the whole world is like an arena where everyone is bickering to become the champion. The one who will become champion is the one who achieves the unity of mind and body first. Are you going to be a champion in bringing your mind and body together, or are you going to concede and let someone else win because you feel it is too difficult? If you are fighting against that evil, are you going to give in or are you going to knock him down in one punch? (Knock him down.) Knock him down completely so that he cannot rise again. That is the kind of fight you have to put up. We have to determine to knock out the evil within ourselves. You always promise and pledge to Father, but by the time you leave Belvedere you forget about it. It becomes your habit to yell out affirmatively to Father and promise anything. Father hears you and feels amazed and hopeful and he believes in you. It is just a habitual response on your part. It is like the habit of eating hamburgers and cheese, Americans are so comfortable with it and eat it daily.

During the IOWC days in Japan, American members worked very hard there for two years. Later on one brother confessed to Father that when they returned to America, as soon as they arrived at the airport, he dashed to MacDonalds in order to eat the hamburger that he had missed for two years. He had been dreaming of eating that. How formidable, how terrible, how fearful is habit. This is only a hamburger, but what about the age-old war when even the cells of the body crave to fight-how can that be suppressed? What religion has been doing is trying to strengthen the spirit and mind of that man and make him stronger and stronger in order to assist him in knocking out the bad body. That has been the goal of all religions. We have to eliminate the hell within ourselves, which is our bodily desires. Unless you absolutely subjugate yourself without any question or doubt, it does not work. Because even a small amount of evil living within you always pulls you in. You must never underestimate the difficulty of the war raging within you. It cannot be won easily, and not even Father can give the secret to win easily. You have to fight with all your might and go over all the miserable points in history in order to win over this.

Do you suppose it would be easier to climb Mount Everest or to climb over the largest hurdle of the body and come over the other side to God’s dwelling place? It is that difficult. Dozens of people have conquered Mount Everest, and yet not a single person was successful in surmounting his bodily temptations. Still mankind is struggling and Father is struggling so hard in order to make a paved road. Have you been serious in your quest to go beyond the Mount Everest of your body? Have you ever continuously tried in your life, through many tears and trying again and again? This is a very serious question. The fact that the war is going on in your mind and body is so real, as is the misery taking place in the world, that you must have a real solution to that. You cannot hope to accomplish peace through wishful thinking. You cannot try very hard in mind alone. It isn’t good enough to say we tried. We have to accomplish this.

We must accomplish this unity while we are living here on the earth, and only those who are successful will go to Heaven. Those who are not successful in surmounting the evil and becoming completely one in mind and body, will not arrive in Heaven. If you know this clearly, seriously and deeply, then you probably will win. God has sent us the True Father to help us understand clearly what is wrong with us, how to overcome this problem and help to strengthen our morale. Who is the doctor who is going to inject our bodies so that the evil within it will become numb and sleepy? (True Parents.) The false life, love and lineage that were instilled in us through Satan-we have to pull it out. In the flesh of mankind, Satan so successfully implanted all the false realities of false life, false love and false lineage. We are able to see our flesh bodies, but can we see our own conscience? Have you ever touched it with your physical hands? Have you ever seen and touched life and love? Nevertheless, you know clearly that conscience exists, love exists, mind exists; don’t you? (Yes!) You know better than you are able to see. But we are able to examine our body from any angle. Conscience, love, life are at best conceptual, and sometimes we wonder if that is beyond my fence, if this is my neighbors’ problem, not mine. No. These are more serious problems for us, but we always go after what our five senses can touch, and taste the best food and look at the most beautiful scenery and smell the nicest fragrance. But we never worry about how to strengthen our conscience, how can I glorify my love. Not many think this way.

Our body is always dragging our mind; how miserable it is. You must understand that our body makes our conscience cry and feel terrible. But God cares more about our spirit and mind than our body, because He knows that our mind lives forever, whereas our body will perish eventually. Therefore, body is less important than our mind. Do you really understand and agree with this? (Yes!) When your mouth is longing for good food, your conscience will force bad food into your mouth. Eating that bad food you can feel happy to have won over the temptation of the body and Satan will feel it is no fun to live in that body. We have to follow the religion that tortures the body and is never complacent. We should use the steel rod of the conscience to barbecue that body and eat it up. (Laughter.)

Every single part of the body is on the side of the body, not on the side of the mind. Your eyes, your ears, your nose, your mouth, even your sexual organ. Father wants to insist that your bodily parts are on the side of the mind. (NO.) You are clear about that. The root of this problem is 6000 biblical years deep. In order to pull this root out is not easy. To pull out the false life, love and lineage, we must replace that and graft into the true life, true love and true lineage of True Parents. We have to implant our true love deeper than the depth of the false love. Now you have witnessed the complete expulsion of Satan. Where is he able to remain now if the root is pulled out? It is not difficult to understand that the religion is needed which urges us towards complete penance. The American Indians tortured themselves in order to reach the spirit. Religion regards that kind of torture, that kind of penance, as virtuous. Your mind must act from this point very briskly. Your mind will become the torture master. You have to torture your body and gain surrender from your body.

Each one of your senses must go through a tremendous revolution. They need to become new sense organs. From this time on your eyes are welcome to view anything because you see with original eyes, from God’s eyes. Now you touch, smell, feel and see everything as God does. Many people try this little by little, but never enough. From now on, we must become confident that we can achieve this. The most formidable of all is the sexual organ, because that drive is the most compelling drive in the human being. In the religious life, you are not blamed so much for eating too much, but making a mistake sexually is almost not reparable. This free sex that we see in the world today is an expansionism of hell. Hell wants to expand more and more and this is about the last stage of expansion. This is hell on earth. We have to uproot that false lineage and implant the true lineage. You wait and see when you go to the spiritual world. Don’t doubt it, it is exactly this way. Therefore, religions encourage fasting, humility and service to others. All these things the body hates the most. Many people do seventy or eighty percent. This is never enough; soon you will fall back again. Therefore you have to accomplish this 100 percent.

True Father explained this morning so simply, but he had to study this and make sure that this was the problem and test it. Then he had to think up the prototype, then find the means that millions of people can do at the same time, pave the road for them. Hoping this will apply to everyone here on the earth, and making sure that they accomplish-so that Father can bring everybody to Heaven-that is what Father has spent all of his life doing, finding this formula and making this formula work. Can you forget some great taste that you have tasted in the past? Sometimes when you are bored and hungry you may think about that, don’t you? (Yes!) You have heard the greatest compliment and you feel so elated. Can you forget that easily? You had such a wonderful moment in your senses-can you forget that? You always gravitate back towards that memory, don’t you? Now this inborn, thousands of years old, way of being is so numb that you don’t even think about it. You just take it for granted that you don’t have that kind of thing. That is why Father always pushes us into misery. We think of it as misery, but to Father it is not. Father feels that if there is a big tank roller that would expel evil, but would not kill, then Father wants to put everyone into that tank roller. If there is such a roller that could accomplish this, who of you would like Father to push you into it. Raise your hands. Is that true? You are so greedy all the time. (Laughter.)

You so badly want the diploma, but you don’t want to study so much. How can you obtain a Ph.D. without studying? At least you have to write something and even that you don’t want to do. Satan is always laughing at you, “Oh, you think that you can graduate?” There is nothing more formidable than that very fact. Father went to many jails. But jail in America is like a resort compared to jail in North Korea; that’s hell. You can sleep all you want to in the United States jail, you can eat more or less whatever you want because they bring food from outside; you have plenty of time. Father only slept three hours in the jail, but they say one should sleep seven or eight hours. For Father that was hell. We have to deny ourselves. It is a formula that we have to clearly understand; we have to subjugate our body completely and extremely, and bring forth our spirit and mind to the top. If we do not do this, it will be eternally impossible for us to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. Father knows what difficulty he passed through in his life in order to accomplish this. It wasn’t a charted road; he had to study which was the easiest and most feasible route to follow. It took many agonizing years where Father almost lost his life in the process. [Father draws on the board] Heaven is even higher than that. Human beings were destined to come to this point if they didn’t fall.

The Unification Church is like the car of the cable car. Unification Church members are riding on the cable car and they feel very good and easy like sightseeing, but then here is the check point. This is real trouble. Even if you rode the cable car, you actually knew that this is the way you had to go. [Pointing to the board] But the cable car was available and you got in and then you found out you have to meet the check point. This is how Parents went over [Pointing to the board] in order to lay the cable car. We know that through great suffering Father laid the cable car, and that this was the path we should have followed, but thanks to God and Father we are riding the cable car. If we have this kind of heart, then the check point will allow us to pass. The question now is, even though we are in the cable car, are we going to go the easy way, the carefree way, or every minute we are in the cable car are we reminded of Father’s tears and suffering and feel gratitude? Realizing the masters of this cable car are True Parents and how they laid this track, determining never to leave them, are you going to feel it was just good sightseeing and now go your own way? Are you masters, true children or travelers? (True children.)

In reality, looking at the numbers of Unification Church members, those who want to become true sons and daughters of the master are few. Whereas other people just want to be travelers, eighty percent or more just want to ride along and don’t care so much. We cannot be like that. Those who want to live will die, and those who want to die will live. Now we know that the biggest source of the trouble is none other than myself. If we have our children, our family and our national position, then it is too difficult to go through the way of religion, which requires one to give up everything and go by oneself. To cast everything away and follow me means we have to begin discovering ourselves anew. There is no other way than rediscovering ourselves and correcting ourselves; after this we rediscover our loved ones and family and correct the family, clan, nation-and expand that territory. There is no other way than this. No matter what I may have, it is not worth being proud of. The foundation I may have today does not have anything to do with God, so we have to give that up and build anew. Then connect that with our family, our nation and create the expansion. Thus we are free from Satan. That is the whole meaning of living this way: in order to chase Satan away.

Satan’s way is not the way of peace and unification. Therefore, those on Satan’s side, instead of chasing Satan away from themselves, which is too difficult, try to chase Father away instead. Persecution was always tough, but Father always told us that we should not think that persecution is so bad. That is because by persecuting us, Satan helped us in some way to accomplish this. Since we are not doing this very correctly, it allows room for Satan to persecute us. Persecution actually helped half of the difficult work that we have done. Do you understand? Satan tortured us to leave the Unification Church or die.

By holding on and going through that persecution, God gives you blessing. Satan cannot take your life away, but you are ready to give up your life. There is always an end to persecution. When they have done their very best and still you will not yield, Satan retreats. Those Japanese members here raise your hands. What is this country? Is this the nation of Japan? (No.) Then which nation is it? (America.) America. Is America heaven or hell? (Hell.) This is the kingdom of individualism. Can individualism and individualists go to Heaven? (No.) Self-centered concept is the real center of our individualism and that is Satan’s property. God’s concept is public-centered concept which is not individualism. Our conscience is always public side. Our body is always on the individualistic side, which is Satan’s anchor rope for us. Which anchor line should you uproot, your conscience anchor line or your bodily anchor line? (Body.) You understand correctly. But activity is different from purpose.

This coming August 1 will be the anniversary of the ocean providence. Father studied this because he knew that this was the way to feed the dying and starving African nations. For twenty years, steadfast, without letting up, Father worked very hard to pave this road. Father made his own nets and built his own boats, Father made his own method and goal of fishing. There is so much abundant wildlife in the waters of Africa that African housewives didn’t know what to do. How can you starve when there are fish everywhere, in the lake and in the ocean? They just did not know. They also have many animals there for hunting and many farmlands to be tilled, but they have not been doing anything. They have never been taught. Sixty thousand people starving to death, mostly in Africa. Ask your own conscience. There the people are starving due to the want of food, whereas here in America you eat so much that you become plump like a bull and then have to diet and exercise to reduce that hard-earned weight. Should you or should you not be punished by God? Do you think that God would praise or punish you? (Punish.)

Now the political administrations are stating that all the boundaries should be opened up and all the excess farm products are free to go to any country, anywhere, and be sold at the market price. This is known as the Uruguay Round. This means the poor-sustaining agricultural countries should open up their gates and we will flood the farm products in. But Father is suggesting that like farm products, the population of the world should be allowed to flow back and forth anywhere it wants to go. If Africans want to come here and if Americans want to go to Africa, fine. Open up all the gates and borders; that is more significant than the Uruguay Round. This is just the beginning and the later effects of that will take its toll. This is not individuals’ property; this is God’s property. It is like taking something away from somebody. What is that called? Being a thief. This is why Father still maintains this formula very rigidly: the only way that Americans can live peacefully and more prosperously than ever in the future is to give up everything, sell their property and bring it to Africa, nurture and serve under them; then America will continue to prosper.

American individualism does not like such an idea. But Unification Church members are different; they know God. That is a big difference. Therefore, Father wants Unification Church members to do that. Those who do not know this-we cannot talk to them. Those who do know this must put it into action and ensure the prosperity of America-forever and ever. This is Father’s dream.

This is the daily necessity: Father cannot live without a piece of handkerchief. And Father’s bath towel is about twice as big as this handkerchief. Always Mother urges Father to use a bigger towel. Mother uses the bath towel and then Father uses it. (Laughter.) Then Mother puts it into the laundry basket and Father takes it out and uses it again. Father has been doing this all of his life. Father never flushes the toilet; every single time that he goes to the bathroom, he uses it about three times before flushing. What a waste of water! And toilet paper! Father does not use lots of toilet paper. Nobody even dreams that the head of the Unification Church, Reverend Moon, lives this way.

In the spiritual world, Father will make it a point to be known by the rest of the world: what the purpose is. If Father’s teaching is implemented right here and 200 people get together and are frugal and save on their spending, then they will be able to support twenty million people. [Father draws on the board] If that many people are living like Father, then the whole population of five billion people don’t have to starve. It is relatively very easy. That is how Father has been living.

Christianity worked for 2000 years and could not quite convert one billion people. But when Father lets the people know what he has been doing-and we should do the same-and they agree, then three billion out of five billion will instantly follow Father’s direction. Father did not achieve this under affluent circumstances, but when Father could not afford it. Still Father followed the difficult way. When the people of the world find this out, then all men of conscience will instantly understand what Father is doing and follow him. Without even listening to any other teaching, they will do this.

American young members escaped when Father wanted to put them fishing in boats. Every one of them fled. Father is the only one left in the boat. This boat not only travels the ocean but it travels the lakes, channels and rivers. People always live beside the water, so anywhere the water is, Father’s boat can go. Father’s boat can go anywhere in the world.

Without True Parents really regarding the members as his own kin, he cannot make a road for all mankind. Unification Church members must put two-thirds of everything they own into the public purpose. Public purpose means saving humankind. Do you understand? (Yes!) Father has gone through this 100 percent and more. How can he do more? Because he is indebted. If he borrows money and does it, that means he has done more than 100 percent. Is he a bad or good person? (Good person.) No matter how much the satanically instigated people in America want to blame Father and condemn him, even though they try, they have no source, no reason.

We need the ideal family and ideal families. Historically, there were only two predecessors existing-individuals who were to have been the base. The first time, God wanted Adam and Eve’s family to serve as that base. They failed and then God wanted Jesus’ family to be that base. In Adam’s family, God wanted to begin this from the individual family base, but since that failed, it was to begin at the national base. In order to connect Jesus to the country-base, they were to realize the ideal family all at the same time. Two thousand years later, God is trying again to find this base, this time through the Lord of the Second Advent. This is what Christianity has been doing until now. They are in the bride’s position. When the groom comes, the bride is to surrender themselves unto the groom and then salvation will have been achieved.

God’s providence is struggling, yet still continuing. Now in Father’s time it is at the world base. It is no longer the national base. Father is now deploying this into one huge horizontal base. Now Father can expand to any extent here, because vertical is only narrow, but horizontal is endlessly wide. This is what Father is doing. Had Adam and Eve not fallen and inherited God’s attributes instead of Satan’s attributes, then mind and body would not be in conflict and today there would be no national boundaries. It would have been one world under God. What failed in Jesus’ time Father now is undertaking and creating the prototype of a perfect family. Through each individual achieving an ideal family, the ideal world of peace can be realized.

[Pointing to the board] Here Father has accomplished this. All the different types of people, all the ups and downs-now Father has made this into the God-centered family: into a flat, horizontal, equalizing place. The completion place is the horizontal line. Father has explained many times: there would be no walls to a family, no walls to a country and so we could travel freely wherever we wanted to go. It is Father’s desire and God’s desire also to do away with the national boundaries, do away with the national customs, mores and social bindings. It is even God’s desire to abolish religion. Why should we need religion when God is dwelling with us. Also, racial differences should be abolished. All these things that people cling to which keep them apart, God and Father want to do away with. This breaking down of barriers is well manifested by the mass matrimony of the Unification Church. Father has been doing exactly that.

We are on the way to accomplishing this goal; and then Unification families will be able to travel anywhere, from the family to the national level to the world level, and always come back and forth without any problem. Since this was done through the Blessing by Father, and by inheriting all of Father’s tradition, therefore, these Blessed couples welcome one another. This is the world that God and Father desire.

When Father gives you the Blessing, do you just say “Thank you,” then close your door and require that Father make an appointment with you before he can visit? Would you do that? (No.) That is the American tradition, is it not? Should the daughter-in-law become upset because her parents-in-law arrive without notification? What kind of life is that? Should Father call every time and obtain your permission before he can visit your home? (No.) Is he welcome anytime, even at unlikely hours? (Yes!) Suppose Father would visit you in the very early morning, say around 4:00 A.M., and the husband and wife are sleeping together under one blanket. Would you move away and give Father your place to sleep and go someplace else, or would you find a motel for Father? What would you do? You should offer your bed to Father, saying, “Father, this is your bed, please sleep.” Because that couple has been born out of Parents, how can they claim that to be their bed?

Suppose Father decides to stay there with them for three years. (Oh, yes!) Those who say “Oh, yes” raise your hands. Naturally, as I am only one and you number in the thousands I cannot stay at every house. However, I will send my representative. How is that? (Yes!) (Laughter.) At least you have to say yes or no before you start laughing. Don’t laugh first. Is that yes or no? (YES!)

Instead of my visiting your home for three years, what if Father asks you to save that living expense money up and donate that money to me? Would you feel that Father is going too far? Or would you feel that if that is the only way to save twenty million starving people, then you would do it? Would you go against that or would you make more money so that you can use it for more people. Which would you do? (Yes, Father!) “Yes, Father” sounds very good. (Laughter.) But if we do that we could save the starving people without any problem. God would praise Unification members, if they do so. Are we going to do this or not? (Yes!) Then we had better start now.

Father has been thinking about this ever since he undertook this providence. In 1980 Father proclaimed the equalization of all technologies. That means that the advanced nations cannot exploit the so-called advancing or backward nations. Father gave this technology free. America is the kingdom comprised of immigrants. Is this true? (Yes!) The first success is not enough, we have to launch for the second and third successes of this nation. The immigration policy should expand to the third level: nation under God, world under God and cosmos under God.

When this country is ready to sell all of its belongings and donate the money for to backward countries where their brothers and sisters are starving and miserable, then this America will be blessed double and triple and will establish the one world under God. It will be great enough to establish one world under God. Then the third revolution of that nature would elevate America to “One Cosmos Under God.” Then the true unification will have been achieved here on earth and in heaven.

Human beings are at best travelers, transient people. Immigration and traveling is the same thing. If God wants us to do that, are we going to do that? (Yes!) What a painful waste we see all the time, people are constantly drinking soft drinks every single day. The urine they pass out just pollutes the water, they don’t even use that for recycling and better farming. If we don’t drink this “sugar-water,” maybe that will help the environment a great deal. Also, don’t burn fire to cook. If you can eat food raw, you can live healthy and longer. Have you ever seen any animal, except man, cooking? (Laughter.) No. All this smoke is coming out of the smoke stack in each home. Deer run so fast, but have you ever stopped to think how much practice they have had in order to do that? Tigers and animals of prey are constantly after them and so they are always on the run and watchful. Do animals need new shoes or ride in automobiles. Automobiles are big chunks of pollution, aren’t they? If American people began walking, then the world would begin walking. Father is seriously thinking that of all the basic problems in the next 200 years to come, how to cut the pollution is the biggest. Otherwise this great earth cannot continue. You know that, don’t you? In the next 200 years to come, it is very important to cut all pollution.

Japanese live the longest because they eat fish and they eat it raw. Now Father is practicing that; after catching fish he makes sashimi and dips it into soy sauce and it tastes so fresh and so good. (Laughter.) The health of America is greatly endangered. The cattle don’t want to die and some of them know they are going to die. People kill them and when that meat goes into man’s stomach, it does not leave a good effect.

It is guaranteed that America will prosper and be blessed ten thousand times more when it gives everything up for the sake of needy people. Do you think this is just a hoax, or do you think America will receive God’s greatest blessing if you carry this out? It is because God is already moving in that direction through Reverend Moon. For forty years, Father experienced it daily-minute by minute. Whenever Father and Mother travel and they stay at hotels, there are always rows of towels in the bathroom. One is enough, yet why do they put out ten? Twenty years ago, Father thought it to be a strange custom. But now, twenty years later, it still hasn’t changed.

Father appreciates it that you feel that starting from today you want to follow in Father’s way and example. But you cannot do that right away. It takes at least seven years of painful habit forming. You have to make it your habit. It maybe takes decades. Even True Children don’t understand this right away and ask, “Father, why do you act so strangely?” Father never bothers to explain this to his own children, but he takes the time to explain it to us in detail-why Father does what he does. Father always had in mind that, at the end of the forty years, he would have the figures and statistics. During the last forty years, he saved so much money doing that. Now Father is going to give the command to all the Unification church members to follow in the same way. Each one who takes to the sea, don’t just catch fish and consume or sell it and forget about it. Always keep a record of how many pounds of fish you caught that day, in forty years and in your lifetime. Father knows that if you live this kind of way for forty years, then you will have saved so many tens of thousands of dollars, individually. This also becomes a testimony that you have lived your life for the sake of mankind. You’ll have the proof. That is a good condition in front of God and Satan.

What are we going to leave behind? Before we go to the spiritual world, we must understand that we must leave the foundation and proof that we lived here on earth for the sake of all mankind for twenty, thirty or forty years. We must do this in order that others may learn to live this same way. If everyone thought like Father, do you think that the unification of the world would eventually come or not? (Yes!) This foundation becomes broader and broader and more and more expanded.

The ideal family is the base for peace and unification. Then where does the peace and unification come from? From me and my ideal family. My family and I are the four position foundation. Is that clear to you? (Yes!) That was always the ideal pattern that God had in mind towards mankind. We must understand that history is very simple once you understand it. God sent the savior twice. This is the second and last time for the bridegroom to come. Everyone under God’s religion at that time was the bride and in uniting into oneness with the bridegroom, they would have been instantly saved. Father worked so hard never knowing what was in his future. Still, he was ready to die ten times a day. Then he established this grand settlement of true family on earth. Father’s purpose is to create the ideal family in each family, and in as many families as possible.

Do you love ideal family? (Yes!) Love or like? (Love.) What kind of love is that? (True Love!) Americans have a variety of loves, don’t they? There is only one True Love. Absolute True Love is our goal.

Then originally, where would the tradition of this ideal family have been established? The Garden of Eden. Every family was to resemble that model seed. Your family is now the seed that has been inherited from Father; all of the elements are within that seed. From that seed many fruits will blossom. If Blessed couples become perfected ideal families, as God and True Parents expect, would your family bear the same value as Adam’s original family or not? (Yes!) Are you sure that you would have the same value? That means that your family is the palace itself? Is it the same palace where the individual can rest and the country can rest and even God can come to your palace and rest in your family? Is it that kind of family you are talking about? Adam’s family was small, the seed that would have given birth to billions. In the same way Father has given us that seed of the ideal family.

All women literally want to become queens, and men want to become nothing less than kings. Isn’t this true? (Yes!) Literally Adam and Eve were the king and queen representing their own family, own clan, own nation and world to come. Literally they were the king and queen bearing the seed. The fruit of the seed has the same image, doesn’t it? (Yes!) Equal contents. If the individual is born out of the perfect family, Father will pick up any boy or girl, any man or woman and wed them together, and they would give the same seed, same fruit. If the Unification Church Blessed couples do not bear this intrinsic original value, they are not worthy. Adam’s family is the only representative couple; but every family should have the same value as Adam’s family. God is up here. [Pointing to the board] Of course, God is plus and minus, and the one who is on top of this. This is God’s ideal. This representative family should be implanted on earth, and settle down on earth, and become the vertical center. [Father is drawing on the board] That settling-down place is the “all cosmic center”; it is a flat area. Here [Pointing to the board] is Father’s family, but every other family is of equal value. Therefore, Father is blessing and commending us to be responsible and proud to be like the original family, like Father’s own family. You can say, “I represent the whole entire family on the horizontal level.” That is our family and that is none other than king and queen of the whole world. That royal family, which is directly related to the king’s family itself, is the purpose of God’s ideal. It will live forever.

[Father is drawing on the board] The royal four position family was to be God, Adam and Eve, and children. So far, God has only experienced Adam and Eve; He never experienced this position, that is, he never enjoyed his grandson and granddaughter, so to speak. Because this generation fell, how can He have the duly inherited next generation? This model family was lost. That is true.

God has been working through religion for thousands of years in order to recover this lost family. [Father is pointing to the board] This is grandfather’s position, this is father and mother’s position, this is children’s position. If you invert this ninety degrees, then this is the grandfather’s position, this is parents’ position, this is now the children’s position. Each level or generation represents different times; this one past, this one present, and this one future time. Then you have to accomplish this in the horizontal deployment. [Pointing to the board] Right here is the center, which is the central figure point. This is where everyone comes to unite. Since this represents the past and this one the future, today here, my family is the center of today’s world. This is literally the palace of the whole world.

Grandfather’s position represents the past, Adam and Eve stand in the present position, the children are in the future position. Three generations combined make the four position. Do you understand? Completion is vertical and horizontal centered upon this point [Pointing to the board] God comes down the same distance, children go up the same distance, Adam and Eve are the same distance. Equal distance, equal center, centering upon True Love. That is the completion point for everything. Do you understand? (Yes!) When this pattern is accomplished or completed, then this becomes the model for all of the families of the whole of mankind. Here our family also must bear this four position. Same pattern. You are in the position of the king and queen of God Himself to represent the entire world families. To pass through matrimony under this situation is the highest glory. Here is the center [Pointing to the board] and the grandfather’s position represents the whole past and the spirit world. We should revere grandfather as God Himself. Is this the habit of Americans: to serve grandfather like God Himself? (No.) Rather he is chased out to a senior citizens’ house. Nobody likes grandpa. That is a real problem because you will become a grandpa also one day. The family moves around haphazardly without any clear direction, and where it is going to perish nobody knows. It is really an unstable and dangerous position.

Adam and Eve are in the palace representing the entire future families of humanity. Since your father and mother are representing the entire world, you must serve them as such. If you become like that, then you have become a son and daughter of filial piety already; you will have become the royal citizen and the saints and holy men and women. Then you can live with God. Children are the kings and queens of the future, or the palace of the future. This grandfather’s position is directly connected to the past Kingdom of Heaven, the children represent the future Kingdom of Heaven and this position [Pointing to the board] represents the present Kingdom of Heaven. The three Kingdoms of Heaven is represented by the past, present and future. This is the ideal concept of the family tradition.

In reality, God could love Adam and Eve, but could not love their children-His own grandchildren. Is this true? Is this too difficult to imagine? God must love the past, present and the future; that is, all three generations: formation, growth and perfection. [Father is drawing on the board] These children are not only loved by their own parents, but by their grandparents as well. Therefore, this represents the kingdom of the past, the kingdom of today and the kingdom of the future. The hope and wish of all mankind is that when they grow up to become grandparents, they will be able to love their grandchildren so that they can perfect their love. When you grow old you tend to become like a child, ready for the spiritual world. Then eventually you go on to a good world.

First, there is individualism, but worse yet is “couple-ism.” Couple-ism means just husband and wife. Such couples have no children, no grandparents; they believe them to be nuisances. Some bad daughters-in-law even forbid the grandparents to visit their grandchildren, thinking they are a bad influence. Heaven is not for couple-ism or individualism, that is not Heaven. Is this clear? (Yes!) Now we know clearly that the families that we see all around us in this great country is the product of Satan. This is something that Satan conjured up, not God.

[Father is drawing on the board] Here, the peace must begin. Any position is comfortable taking another position, from here to here or here to here. All these positions are distinctly different, yet they are interchangeable; they change places easily and comfortably. This is Heaven and everybody is happy. Do you follow? (Yes!)

From this point, which is at an equal distance from all positions, true unification, peace and happiness begins. There is no question about it; the base for peace and unification is the ideal family. Do you follow? (Yes!) This is to re-establish that lost ideal family which God tried to realize in the Garden of Eden. By propagating that seed to the entire families, God is trying to realize the original ideal of creation. Mind and body become one, husband and wife become one, and all children and parents become united. After forty years of intensely working for the perfection of this model, then Father gives the right or the qualification to recite the New Pledge of the Families.

First of all, mind and body must become one in order to be qualified; husband and wife must become united, and children must be united with their parents. Unless you achieve this unity between mind and body, you are not truly qualified to recite the Family Pledge. What is the second qualification? Husband and wife must come into complete accord before they are qualified to recite the Family Pledge. Third, children must be united with their parents. Children grow up with eighty percent influence from the mother. American mothers may not be exactly exemplary. Out of all of the millions of American families, which one has achieved this qualification? Now we see that between our ideal of family and non-member’s ideal of family, there is a difference like heaven and earth. Every day we are fighting against ourselves, and against evil within each other, in order to become better and better in our family. When husband and wife fight each other, because they have conscience, they know who is wrong and who is right. Do you or don’t you? But you fight anyway because your body gets the better of you. Whatever you do will show as an example to your own children. God gave us the blessing in order to give us God’s qualification, God’s own property. God is invisible Parents; visible God is the parents’ position. You are in the position of second creators, and the third creators are Adam’s children.

You are in God’s own position. All that is necessary in order to achieve an ideal family is contained within the New Family Pledge. By the time you carry out all of those pledges, you will have achieved the ideal world also. Even though you can do without the Old and New Testament, you need to accomplish this New Family Pledge’s contents. This is the measure for you to go by. Each day you should check yourself to see whether or not you are accomplishing each of the seven pledges day by day. We have to always measure our achievements against those seven pledge criteria. Do you understand that concept? You should be achieving all of these [Pointing to the board] as well as reciting the New Family Pledge. Upon accomplishing these [Pointing to the board] you are supposed to recite the New Family Pledge. Do you understand? (Yes!) This is most important. [Pointing to the board] God dominates directly from this point on.

Man’s responsibility is to accomplish the ideal family. That is our responsibility, not God’s responsibility. You are the pioneer of completing Adam’s family and completing Jesus’s family-and completing Father’s ideal family. Centering upon Father’s ideal family, we march forward to propagate this to the rest of the world. This is the meaning of our lives and mission.

Those who have fought each other in the Blessed families raise your hands. Those who raise their hands may have a chance to be forgiven. Those who fight or have disagreements within your family, please raise your hand. What kind of Blessed family is this? This is a mixed-up family. We have to train and now we have seven criteria to train ourselves by. Father proclaims that you will be forgiven of the past. From this time on, where you know more completely about what a true family should be, this must be a brand new start and a holy day where we start all over again. Father proclaims this. Shall we do that? (YES!) Stand up… Raise both hands and make this pledge to God. From this point on, do not make a mistake. This is a proclamation to the world. God bless you! (Thank you, Father!)